Skip to main content

Full text of "The arcana of freemasonry"

See other formats


=  00 


■CD 


CO 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arGliive.org/details/arGanaoffreemasoOOcliuruoft 


SJ 


y6 


Plate  G. 

The  Tableau  dcs  Bacahs  [restored).     The  Raised  Tatt  Cross,  icitli  Supporters. 


niiTiHaTiiiiiiiiMiiMiiiiiiBiiiiiinwnniiiMinnnnnni 


THE   ARCx^NA   OF   FREEMASONRY 


BY  THE  SAME   AUTHOR 


Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man. 

The  Origin  and  Evolution  of  Primitive  Man. 

GEORGE  ALLEN  &  UNWIN,  LIMITED 


5,  r 


"•  ..»• 


THE    ARCANA^.  Qp.  y 

FREEMASO  n.^Y_,.^ 


BY 


ALBERT      CHURCHWARD 

M.D.,   M.R.C.P.,   F.G.S.,   P.M.,    P.Z. 


FULLY    ILLUSTRATED 


LONDON:   GEORGE   ALLEN  &   UNWIN  LTD. 
RUSKIN    HOUSE  40    MUSEUM    STREET,    W.C. 


...-C 


First  published  in  rgit; 


{All  rights  reserved) 


I    DEDICATE 

THIS   WORK   TO 

ALL   MY    BROTxlER   MASONS 

OF   WHATEVER    CLIME   AND    WHATEVER    CREED 

WHO   TAKE    AN    INTEREST    IN 

MASONIC    RESEARCH 


INTRODUCTION 

As  many  Brothers  have  requested  me  to  publish  in 
an  enlarged  and  more  permanent  form  my  Lectures 
on  the  ancient  sources  of  Masonry  (some  of  which 
have  appeared  in  The  Freemason),  I  have  felt  it 
my  duty  as  well  as  a  pleasure  to  comply  with  their 
request,  in  order  that  it  may  enable  every  Brother 
who  is  interested  in  the  past  origin  of  the  Craft 
to  gain  at  least  a  superficial  knowledge  of  its 
antiquity,  which  will  be  outside  the  present  dogmas 
of  the  Order. 

Some  readers  of  The  Freemason  have  taken 
objection  to  my  statements,  and  I  take  this  oppor- 
tunity, for  the  sake  of  Brothers  throughout  the 
world,  of  replying  to  those  of  my  critics.  As  regards 
my  chronology,  it  is  something  new  to  me  to  find 
a  Brother  state  that  the  Pliocene  Age  cannot  date 
as  long  ago  as  600,000  years — all  the  best  authori- 
ties that  I  know  would  place  it  much  earlier.  That 
1  am  not  wrong  in  dating  back  the  world's  history 
to  such  great  antiquity  in  my  books  is  proved  by 
the  discovery  of  skeletjns  of  the  present  type  of 
man,   fourd  in  the   Pliocene   strata   in   Lombardy. 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  the  skeletons 
found  in  this  strata  were  of  the  modern  type  of 
man  ;  proofs  that  they  were  Stellar  Cult  people 
were  found  buried  with  them  ;  and  that  they  lived 
and  died  at  this  period,  and  were  not  accidental 
burials,  we  have  Professor  Sergi's  authority — a 
most  unimpeachable  one.  The  Pliocene  strata 
were  formed  from  600,000  to  800,000  years  ago.' 
Is  any  further  proof  necessary?  In  the  Natural 
History  Museum  at  South  Kensington  there  is  an 
exhibit  of  peculiar  interest,  the  reconstructed  skull 
of  a  primitive  man,  or  woman,  found  by  Mr.  C. 
Dawson  in  a  pit  at  Piltdown  Common,  Sussex,  in 
the  autumn  of  191 2,  on  which  Professor  Wood- 
ward gave  a  most  interesting  lecture  at  the  Royal 
Societies  Club.  In  the  discussion  which  followed 
I  then  pointed  out  that  the  reconstruction  of  the 
mandible  must  be  quite  wrong,  for  to  pu:  on  to  a 
skull  with  a  cubic  capacity  of  1200  cubic  centi- 
metres the  jaw  of  a  chimpanzee,  is  alone  sufficient 
proof  that  the  reconstruction  made  is  incorrect. 
The  Pygmy  has  a  cubic  capacity  of  900  cubic 
centimetres,  average,  and  I  have  found  one  with 
only  850  cubic  centimetres.  The  highest  anthro- 
poid ape  is  600  cubic  centimetres.  This  skull, 
in  my  opinion,  was  a  Nilotic  Negro  of  the  first 
exodus  without  Hero-Cult,  types  of  which  still 
exist  in  Australia  and  inner  Africa. 

'  "Genesis  of  Rocks,"  by  Brenton  Symois. 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

The  Stellar  Cult  existed  for  at  least  300,000 
years,  and  the  people  of  this  cult  travelled  all  over 
Europe,  Africa,  most  parts  of  Asia,  America- 
North  and  South  (except  the  extreme  North  and 
South),  but  did  not  go  to  Austraha,  New  Zealand, 
New  Guinea,  and  some  other  parts.  The  Lunar 
Cult  followed  this,  and  after  that  the  Solar,  which 
existed  in  some  parts  of  Europe  (although  not 
in  the  extreme  north),  in  Asia  and  Japan,  but  it 
did  not  reach  the  north  of  Japan.  In  America 
the  Solar  people  reached  Yucatan  and  travelled 
south  as  far  as  Peru  ;  they  did  not  go  to  North 
America,  the  Pacific  Islands,  and  only  to  the  line 
of  least  resistance  in  South  America,  down  the 
west  side  along  the  Andes.  They  were  stopped  at 
Bolivia  by  the  fierce  old  Stellar  Cult  people  from 
going  farther  south,  as  they  were  from  going  north 
of  Yucatan  by  the  North  Mexican  tribes. 

The  art  of  recording  ideas  by  signs  and  symbols 
came  before  the  use  of  articulate  speech.  A  sign 
does  not  demand  a  word,  and  may  not  imply  the 
existence  of  a  word.  A  sign  or  symbol  was  used  to 
represent  the  thing  first — an  animal,  or  bird,  or  some 
object  for  which  man  had  no  articulate  sound  as 
yet.  The  articulate  sound  followed.  Primitive  man 
drew  a  snake  to  represent  a  snake — he  afterwards 
called  it  "  fu  fu  "  because  the  snake  made  this 
sound.  He  drew  a  goose  to  represent  this  bird 
before  he  could  give  it  a  name — from  the  saa  or 


X  INTRODUCTION 

hiss  of  the  goose  he  obtained  the  sound.  Hundreds 
of  other  examples  could  be  given  in  support  of 
this,  which  Professor  Maspero  acknowledges  is 
correct. 

Then  as  regards  the  age  of  the  signs  and 
symbols,  one  friend  asks  "  for  one  that  is  more 
than  a  few  thousand  years  old— as  all  that  I  have 
shown  belong  to  comparatively  recent  times  !  " 
Well,  it  is  difficult  in  fraternal  words  to  answer 
this  question  ;  some  are  over  300,000  years,  and 
the  earliest  over  a  million  years  old. 

Perhaps  I  might  suggest  to  my  critics  that  they 
should  study  geology  and  anthropology  before 
rushing  into  print  on  these  subjects  ;  likewise  I 
would  point  out  that  in  studying  Stellar  Chronology 
the  alphabet  must  be  learnt  before  one  tries  to 
read.  The  alphabet  as  regards  their  time  is  this  : 
there  are  seven  Pole  stars,  each  one  represented 
symbolically  as  an  eye  at  the  time  of  its  being  the 
centre  ;  each  takes  a  definite  time  in  revolution 
before  this  is  attained  ;  and  each  of  these  revolu- 
tions or  times  of  revolution  was  divided  up  again 
by  the  old  mystery  teachers  of  Egypt.  They  did 
not  worship  the  sun  or  the  stars.  Brothers  who 
express  opinions  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
"  writings  on  the  walls  "  must  not  expect  me  to 
take  any  notice  of  dogmas  which  have  been  proved 
incorrect.  I  do  not  mind  their  believing  them  : 
that  has  nothing  to  do  with  me.     I  am  writing  for 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

the  truth,  and  an  exoteric  rendering  of  the  V.S.L. 
must  not  take  the  place  of  the  esoteric  represen- 
tation of  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt. 

The  meaning  of  my  quoting  the  V.S.L.  is  not 
as  a  proof  of  history,  but  as  a  proof  that  even 
those  who  believe  in  the  traditions,  have  traditional 
evidence  that  it  was  not,  and  is  not,  correct.  As 
an  authority,  "  sacred  historical  documents  "—i.e. 
the  V.S.L.— are,  I  contend,  not  historical  at  all- 
only  traditions.  Let  us  see  what  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  these  traditions  against  documents  still 
in  existence  ;  one  point  only  must  suffice,  because 
otherwise  I   should  have  to  write  a  whole  volume. 

Clement  of  Alexandria  fixes  the  date  of  the 
Exodus,  among  other  enumerations,  by  this  state- 
ment :  "  That  it  occurred  345  years  before  the 
'  Sothic  Cycle.'  "  Now  the  Sothic  Cycle  was  in 
existence  before  the  time  of  Mena,  over 
4000  B.C.,  as  borne  out  by  "  Manetho  and  the 
Monuments,"  and  was  a  cycle  of  1,460  years  with 
four  years  as  intercalary. 

The  Hyksos  period  of  "  Shepherd  Kings,"  or 
their  reign  at  Memphis  and  Lower  Egypt,  was 
2554  B.C.,  and  when  they  left  Egypt  they  built 
Jerusalem.  They  left  in  the  reign  of  Tuthmoses— 
and  Moses  lived  after  this,  and  was  driven  out  of 
Egypt  with  his  followers.  Traditions  versus 
History.  It  would  be  unnecessary  to  add  more,  I 
think,  to  prove  my  contention  correct.     Resseignier 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

lived  much  too  late  to  be  any  authority,  and 
all  he  wrote  was  from  traditions  he  had  received 
himself. 

Josephus  is  supposed  to  be  the  most  authentic 
writer  on  the  Jewish  antiquities,  but  he  wrote  his 
work  in  the  beginning  of  Trajan's  reign,  and  there 
is  a  great  discrepancy  in  the  traditions  and  varia- 
tions in  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  texts  which  no 
power  can  reconcile,  and  this  2,000  years  after 
Moses  lived. 

These  traditions  were  derived  from  Rabbinical 
comments,  and  none  of  the  chronology  by  the 
most  able  writers  will  agree.  He  leaves  out  the 
time  of  the  leadership  of  Tola  and  Abdon  alto- 
gether,   and    never    mentions    them. 

As  stated  in  my  writings,  I  have  not,  and  do 
not  profess  to  have,  brought  forward  half  the  proof 
in  existence  of  my  contentions  ;  I  have  simply 
driven  a  small  pathway  through  a  dark  and 
hitherto  impenetrable  forest,  with  the  hope  and 
firm  belief  that  some  future  Brother  will  widen 
this  into  a  great  road,  so  that  there  may  be  true 
light  where  there  is  now  darkness  ;  and  although 
I  have  cut  a  small  path  through  and  shown  the 
way,  it  may  be  a  hundred  years  before  all 
Brothers  motor  through.  That  this  will  be  I  have 
not   the   slightest   doubt. 

A.  C. 


CONTENTS 


I 

PACE 

Freemasonry— The  Bridge  of  History— Uniting 

THE  Past  with  the  Present    .  .         i 

i.  Different  Opinions  as  Regards  the  Origin  of 
Freemasonry  and  a  Modern  Introduction 
in  Various  Countries  .  •  i 

ii.  The  Source  of  Signs  and  Symbols      .  38 

II 
The  Soul  of  Masonry  .  .  .  7^ 

in 
Out  of  the  Silence  .  .  .  -78 

IV 
The  Divine  Name      .....     100 

V 

The  Second  Century  of  Modern  Masonry  I  106 

VI 

Some  Subjects  Suggested  for  Study         .  .110 

A  Lecture  before  the  Essex  Masters'  Lodge 
zili 


xir  CONTENTS 

VII 


PAGE 


Origins  of  Freemasonry  .127 

A   Lecture  before  the  Dorset  Masters'  Lodge 

VIII 
Freemasonry,  Past  and  Future  .  147 

A  Lecture  before  the  Mid-Kent  Masters'  Lodge 

IX 

The  Origin   and  Explanation  of  some  Masonic 

Signs  and  Symbols  ....     168 

A  Lecture  before  tiic  Heudrc  Lodge,  Cardiff 

X 

Egyptology  and  Masonry    ....     ^307 

A  Lecture  before  the  Humber  Masters'  Lodge 

XI 
The  Four  Cardinal  Points  .  .  .     231 

XII 
Operative  Masonry    .....     255 

Final  Chapter  .....    319 


PRINCIPAL    ILLUSTRATIONS 


THE    RAISED    TATT   CROSS  WITH    SUPPORTERS  (TABLEAU 

DES    BACABS)  .  .  . 

THE    CRUCIFIED   VICTIM 
GRAND   master's  APRON  AND  COLLAR  (EGYPTIAN)  Facing  49 


Frontispiece 

PAGE 
41 


COMPANIONS    (F.C.)    APRON    (EGYPTIAN) 

master's   apron    and   COLLAR    (EGYPTIAN) 

THE    IDOL   TANDAYUDHASWAMI  . 

SEALS    MADE    BY    CASTE    HINDOOS 

SACRED    AXES        ..... 

SHAMASH    OF   THE    CHALDEANS . 

RAMMAN,    GOD   OF   THE    AXE    OF   THE    SUSIANS 

RAMMAN,    GOD    OF   THE   AXE   OF   THE   CHALDEANS 

TEPOXTECATL.    GOD   OF   THE    AXE    OF   THE    MEXICANS 

CON    TIESl    URACOCHA,    GOD    OF   THE   AXE    FROM    TINO 
GASTA  ..... 

GOD   OF   THE    AXE    FROM    TEPOZTECO      . 

LINEAR    WRITING    FROM    EGYPT 

XV 


51 

50 
179 
180 
192 

198 
199 
201 

221 

223 
224 


xvi  PRINCIPAL   ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAOE 

THE    FOUR    BROTHERS    OF    HORUS — EGYPTIAN    REPRE- 
SENTATION ......      237 

DEPICTIONS   OF   THE    FOUR    CARDINAL    POINTS   .  24O-24I 

THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS  IN  CHRISTIAN  SYMBOLISM  Facing  243 

THE    RISEN    HORUS    AND    HIS    FOUR    BROTHERS   (FEJER- 

VARY  CODEX)  ....     Facing  243 

THE  FOUR  BROTHERS  OF  HORUS  (VATICAN  CODEX)  ,,  244 
THE  FOUR  BROTHERS  OF  HORUS  (bORGIAN  CODEX)  .  247 
CALENDAR   WHEEL    FROM    DURAN  .  .  .      248 

MEXICAN  CALENDAR  .....  249 
ENGRAVED   SHELLS    FROM    MOUNDS  .  .     Facing  250 

operatives'    TEMPLE      .....      305 

And  numerous  Figures  and  Diagrams  in  the  Text. 


The  Arcana  of  Freemasonry 


I 


FREEMASONRY— THE  BRIDGE  OF  HIS- 
TORY—UNITING THE  PAST  WITH 
THE    PRESENT 

I.— Different  Opinions  as  Regards  the 
Origin  of  Freemasonry  and  a  Modern 
Introduction  in  Various  Countries. 

"  Egypt  !  how  I  have  dwelt  with  you  in  dreams 
So  long,  so  intimately,  that  it  seems 
As  if  you  had  borne  me :  Though  I  could  not  know 
It  was  so  many  thousand  years  ago  ! 
And  in  my  gropings  darkly  underground, 
The  long-lost  memory  at  last  is  found 
Of  Motherhood — you  the  Mother  of  us  all ! 
And  to  my  fellow-men  I  must  recall 
The  memory  too  :  that  common  Motherhood 
May  help  to  make  the  common  brotherhood." 

Gerald  Massey. 

The  origin  of  Freemasonry  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  subjects  to  which  the  Masonic  student 
can  apply   his   time  and   talent. 

2  1 


2  THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

There  are  authors  who  attribute  the  origin  of 
modern  Freemasonry  to  the  followers  of  Pytha- 
goras, because  some  of  the  speculations  of  that 
philosopher  concerning  the  meaning  of  numbers 
are  to  be  found  in  the  esoteric  doctrines  taught  in 
Masonic  Lodges.  Others,  on  account  of  the 
Christian  symbols  that  have  been  incorporated  in 
the  decorating  of  things  pertaining  to  Masonry, 
follow  the  Swedish  system,  and  say  that  the 
Essenes  and  the  first  Christians  founded  it.  Others, 
again,  make  it  originate  in  the  building  of 
Solomon's  Temple  ;  many  Jewish  names,  emblems, 
and  legends,  taken  from  the  V.S.L.,  having  found 
their  way  into  the  rites  of  Initiation  and  in  several 
degrees.  And  still  others  state  that  it  goes  back 
to  Adam  ;  ask  why — they  do  not  know.  Thomas 
Payne  and  those  of  his  school  say  that  the  Druids 
were  the  fathers  of  the  Craft,  they  being  supposed 
•worshippers  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  these 
jewels  of  the  firmament  being  represented  on  the 
ceilings    of    the    Masonic    Temples. 

Dance  of  Villoison  speaks  of  Herculanasum  as 
its  birthplace,  because  of  the  many  similarities 
that  existed  between  the  Collegia  of  the  Romans 
and  the  Lodges  of  the  operative  Masons  of  the 
Middle  Ages. 

Michael  Andrew  Ramsey,  a  Scotch  gentleman, 
in  a  discourse  delivered  in  Paris,  in  1740,  sug- 
gested the  possibility  of  the  fraternity  having  its 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY  3 

origin  in  the  time  of  the  Crusades  among  the 
Knights  Templar,  and  explains  it  in  this  way  : 
The  Pope,  Clement  V,  and  Philippe  le  Bel,  King 
of  France,  fearing  the  power  of  the  Templars 
and  coveting  their  immense  wealth,  resoh^ed  to 
destroy  the  Order.  When,  in  1308,  Jacques  de 
Molay,  then  Grand  Master  of  the  Order,  was 
preparing  an  expedition  to  avenge  the  wrongs 
and  disasters  suffered  by  the  Christians  in  the 
East,  the  Pope,  the  only  Sovereign  Power  to 
which,  in  the  spiritual,  the  Templars  owed 
allegiance,  enticed  him  to  France.  On  his  arrival 
he  was  received  with  every  mark  of  friendship  ; 
but  soon  after  the  King  caused  him  to  be  arrested, 
together  with  some  other  dignitaries,  accusing 
them  of  the  most  heinous  crimes,  imputing  to 
them  the  secret  rites  of  their  initiation.  By  order 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Sens  and  his  provincial 
council,  Jacques  de  Molay,  Guy  of  Auvergne,  and 
several  other  officers  were  burned  alive  on  i8th 
March,  13 14.  The  Pope,  by  a  Bull,  dated  the 
2nd  of  April,  and  published  on  the  2nd  of  May, 
1 3 1 2,  that  he  issued  on  his  own  responsibility 
— the  Council  of  Vienne,  in  Dauphine,  being 
adverse  to  hasty  measures — declared  the  Order 
abolished  throughout  the  world.  The  execution 
of  the  Grand  Master  and  his  companions  gave 
the  "  coup  de  grace  "  to  the  Order,  but  some  of 
the   Knights   who   had   escaped   to    Portugal   con- 


4  THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

tinued  the  Order.  They  assumed  the  title  of 
Knights  of  Christ,  which  the  order  still  bears. 
Jacques  de  Molay,  before  his  death,  had  appointed 
Johan  Marcus  Larmenio  as  his  successor  to  the 
office  of  Grand  Master.  The  Knights  who,  fleeing 
from  the  persecution,  had  taken  refuge  in  Scot- 
land at  the  Court  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  refused 
to  recognize  his  authority  ;  and  pretending  to  re- 
establish the  Order  of  the  Temple,  under  the 
allegory  and  title  of  Architects,  protected  by  the 
King,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Order  of  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons  of  the  Scottish  Rite,  in  13 14. 
The  new  society  soon  forgot  the  meaning  of  the 
execratory  oath  that  the  members  were  obliged  to 
take  at  their  initiation  ;  the  death  of  Clement  V,  of 
Philippe  le  Bel,  of  the  accusers  and  enemies  of 
Jacques  de  Molay,  and  the  other  Knights  who  had 
been  executed,  having  removed  the  object  of  their 
vengeance.  Still  they  continued  to  decorate  their 
Lodges  with  tokens  commemorative  of  the  death 
of  the  Grand  Master,  and  to  impose  on  all  new 
members  the  obligation  of  avenging  it,  which  they 
signified  by  striking  with  an  unsheathed  dagger 
at  unseen  beings,  his  supposed  murderers.  This 
allegory  is  well  known  to  the  Knights  of  Kadosh. 
A  century  had  scarcely  elapsed  when  this  idea  was 
abandoned — the  founders  and  their  disciples  having 
passed  away,  their  successors  saw  only  allegories  in 
the  Symbols  of  the  Order — and  the  extensive  use 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY  5 

of  words  and  texts  taken  from  the  Bible  was  intro- 
duced. The  enemies  of  Cromwell  and  of  the 
Republic,  having  in  view  the  re-establishment  of 
the  monarchy,  created  the  Degree  of  Grand  Master 
to  prepare  the  minds  of  the  masses  for  that  event. 
King   William   III   was   initiated. 

Masonry,  says  Preston,  was  very  much  neglected 
as  early  as  the  reign  of  James  II,  and  even  after 
this  period  it  made  but  slow  progress  until  1 7 1 4, 
when  King  George  I  ascended  the  throne.  Three 
years  later,  in  February,  1 7 1 7,  the  first  Grand 
Lodge  was  established  in  London.  A  committee 
from  the  four  Lodges  then  existing  in  that  city 
met  at  the  tavern  of  the  "  Apple  Tree,"  and 
nominated  Anthony  Sayer,  who  was  elected  Grand 
Master  on  the  24th  of  the  following  June,  the  day 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  for  that  reason  St, 
John  was  selected  as  the  patron  of  the  Order. 

This  origin  of  the  Craft  is  credited  by  many 
authorities  on  the  subject.  They  found  their 
opinion  on  the  fact  that  many  of  the  ceremonies 
practised  by  the  "Architects"  are  still  observed 
among  Masons,  and  that  the  Grand  Lodge  pre- 
served the  fundamental  laws,  together  with  the 
spirit  of  the  ancient  Brotherhood.  Others,  who 
claim  to  be  well  informed,  are  of  opinion  that  it 
did  not  originate  in  any  Order  of  Chivalry,  but 
the  building  fraternities  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

From    1738,   however,    Lodges   sprang   up   over 


6  THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

Europe  at  a  rapid  rate,  notwithstanding  the  bitter 
opposition  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  which  ful- 
minated against  it  in  most  terrible  anathemas,  as 
early  as  1738,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Inquisition. 
Pope  Clement  XII,  on  the  28th  of  April  of  that 
year,  caused  a  prohibitory  Bull  to  be  issued 
against  Freemasons,  entitled  "  In  Eminenti,"  in 
which  he  excommunicated  all  Masons  ;  and  the 
Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome,  by  edict,  in  the  name  of 
the  High  Priest  of  the  God  of  Peace  and  Mercy, 
decreed  the  penalty  of  death  against  them  in 
1739;  and  in  May,  175 1,  Pope  Benoit  XIV 
renewed  the  Bull  of  Clement  XII  by  another, 
beginning  with  these  words  :  "  Providas  Roman- 
orum  Pontificum." 

Lodges  were  established  in  France  in  1725,  and 
on  the  14th  September,  1732,  all  Masonic  Asso- 
ciations were  prohibited  by  the  Chamber  of  Police 
of  the  Chatelet  of  Paris. 

In  1727  Lord  Coleraine  founded  a  Lodge  in 
Gibraltar,  and  in  the  succeeding  year  in  Madrid, 
the  capital  of  Spain,  the  stronghold  of  the 
Inquisition. 

In  1740,  in  consequence  of  the  Bull  of  Clement 
XII,  King  Philip  V  of  Spain  promulgated  an 
order  against  Masons  in  his  kingdom,  many  of 
whom  were  arrested  and  sent  to  the  galleys.  The 
Inquisitors  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to 
persecute    the    members    of    the    Lodge    they    dis- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY  7 

covered  in  Madrid.  They  caused  them  to  be  loaded 
with  chains,  to  be  obliged  to  row  in  the  galleys, 
with  a  scanty  supply  of  food  of  the  poorest 
quality,  but  plenty  of  bastinado.  King  Fernando 
VI  renewed  the  ordinance  on  2nd  July,  17 5^, 
making   Masonry   high   treason. 

In  1735  ^  Lodge  was  established  at  Lisbon, 
the  capital  of  Portugal,  by  some  of  the  descen- 
dants of  the  Knights  Templar  who  fled  there, 
under  the  title  of  "Knights  of  Christ."  These 
have  kept  alive  the  ancient  Order  in  defiance  of 
the  Pope's  Bulls. 

In  .1730  a  great  many  Germans  were  initiated 
in  England.  In  1733  the  Grand  Master,  Lord 
Strathmore,  authorized  eleven  of  the  Brotherhood 
to  open  the  Hamburg  Lodge.  In  1740  B.  Putt- 
man,  of  the  Hamburg  Lodge,  received  a  Patent 
of  Provincial  Grand  Master  from  England,  and 
the  Lodge  assumed  the  title  of  Absalom.  King 
Frederick  II,  who  had  been  initiated  when  Crown 
Prince  of  Prussia,  continued  to  give  support,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  "  Grand  Master  Universal, 
and  Conservator  of  the  Most  Ancient  and  Most 
Respectable  Association  of  Ancient  Freemasons  or 
Architects  of  Scotland."  He  cemented  together 
again  the  Order  which  had  become  scattered,  so 
far  as  he  was  able,  and  signed  the  Constitution  in 
his  Palace,  at  Berlin,  ist  May,  1786,  saving  Free- 
masonry from  annihilation  in  Germany. 


§  THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

In  1732  we  find  the  first  Lodge  in  America; 
it  was  held  in  the  "  Tun  Tavern  "  in  Philadelphia, 
the  brethren  having  previously  met  in  Boston,  which 
may  be  regarded  as  the  birthplace  of  American 
Freemasonry.  Henry  Price  was  the  first  Provincial 
Grand  Master  appointed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
England  on  30th  April,   1733. 

It  was  established  in  Italy  in  the  same  year. 

In  1735  ^he  Grand  Duke  Francis  of  Lorraine 
was  initiated.  He  protected  the  Masons,  and  the 
Craft  flourished  in  Italy  until  1737,  when  Juan 
Gascon  of  Medicis,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  issued 
a  decree  of  prohibition  against  it.  Soon  after  his 
death,  which  occurred  the  same  year,  the  Lodges 
which  had  been  closed  were  reopened.  It  was 
not  long,  however,  before  they  were  denounced 
to  Pope  Clement  XII,  who  issued  his  Bull  of 
28th  April,  1738,  and  sent  an  inquisitor  to 
Florence,  who  caused  various  members  of  the 
Society  to  be  cast  into  dungeons.  They  were  set 
at  liberty  as  soon  as  Francis  of  Lorraine  became 
Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.  He  not  only  protected 
the  Masons,  but  founded  lodges  in  Florence  and 
other  places  on  his  estates. 

G.  Findel  was  a  great  advocate  that  Free- 
masonry was  not  derived  from  the  mysteries  of 
the  ancients  ;  he  says  :  "  Seeing  that  the  ancient 
symbolical  marks  and  ceremonies  in  the  Lodges 
bear    very    striking    resemblance    to    those    of    the 


THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY  9 

mysteries  of  the  ancients,  some  have  allowed  them- 
selves to  be  deceived,  and  led  others  astray, 
imagining  they  can  trace  back  the  history  of  the 
Craft  into  the  cloudy  mist  of  antiquity  ;  instead 
of  endeavouring  to  ascertain  how  and  when  these 
ceremonies  were  introduced  into  our  present  system, 
they  have  taken  it  for  granted  that  they  were 
derived  from  the  religious  mysteries  of  the 
ancients." 

Now  I  propose  to  trace  these  mysteries,  for  the 
information  of  the  Brotherhood  throughout  the 
world. 

"The  cloudy  mists  of  antiquity"  may  no  longer 
remain  ;  within  the  past  few  years  we  have  dis- 
covered how  to  decipher  and  read  the  ancient 
writings  on  the  walls  of  old  ruined  temples  and 
cities  in  Africa,  Asia,  and  North,  Central,  and 
South  America,  as  well  as  the  ancient  writings  on 
papyri,  and  these  give  the  key  to  unlock  the 
mysteries  of  the  past  and  reveal  the  origin  of  our 
Signs,  Symbols,  and  Rituals  ;  and  these  I  trace 
back  to  Ancient  Egypt,  and  in  no  other  part  of  the 
world  can  the  origins  be  found. 

If  we  take  the  theory  propounded  by  Krause, 
what  do  we  find?  He  has  endeavoured  to  prove 
that  Freemasonry  "  originated  "  in  the  association 
of  operative  Masons,  who,  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
, travelled  through  Europe,  and  by  whom  the 
Cathedrals   and   Monasteries   were   built.     But   the 


10        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

secrets  these  operative  Masons  had  were  received 
from  the  Chaldean  Magicians.  These  Chaldean 
or  Turanian  Priests  were  the  working  or  operative 
Masons  of  the  old  Egyptian  Stellar  Mythos  Cult, 
from  the  seventeenth  Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  and 
were  styled  Companions  (see  Ritual). »  They  were 
initiated  in  the  first  and  second  degree  only  of  the 
old  Egyptian  Cult,  because  they,  and  they  alone, 
were  employed  to  look  after  the  building  of  the 
Temples  and  keep  the  secrets  of  the  same. 

These  Turanians,  who  were  called  "  Com- 
panions "  in  Egyptian,  only  knew  the  secrets  of 
two  of  the  degrees  out  of  the  Seven  Primary 
Mysteries,  which  were  Astro-Mythological.  .We 
ordinary  Masons,  M.M.and  up  to  P.Z.,  only  have 
these  Seven  Mysteries.  The  Greater  Mysteries 
belonging  to  the  Egyptian  Eschatology  were 
ten   in   number. 

If  we  trace  these  old  Turanians  (operatives)  back 
to  Egypt,  we  find  them  well  established  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Stellar  Cult — but  it  is 
possible  to  trace  them  farther  back  than  this,  even 
to  Early  Totemic  Sociology. 

In  Africa,  at  the  present  day,  there  exist  some  of 
the  Nilotic  Negroes,  descendants  of  those  who  first 
formed  the  "  Nomes  "  in  Egypt  ;  those  who  formed 
the  seventeenth   Nome   are  now   "the   Elgunono." 

'  By  the  word  "  Ritual  "  used  I  allude  to  the  Ritual  of  Ancient 
Egypt,  the  so-called  Book  of  the  Dead. 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        11 

These  tribes  still,  at  the  present  time,  are  mostly 
formed  into  a  "  secret  brotherhood,"  and  by  some 
are  called  the  Blacksmiths.  "  Horus-Behutet," 
the  first  worker  in  metals,  is  their  chief  or  head 
Deity  ;  our  word  T.C.  is  thus  a  substituted  word. 
Their  chief  priest  is  called  Ol-Aibon,  and  they  still 
have  many  of  the  primary  Symbols  and  Signs  we 
use.  These,  with  the  Madi  (who  were  the  first 
builders)  and  Masai,  ultimately  all  settled  in  Egypt 
and  formed  the  early  Stellar  Mythos  people.  An 
early  exodus  from  these  tribes,  to  other  parts  of 
the  world,  was  made  by  the  old  Turanians. 
^  The  Stellar  Cult  existed  for  at  least  three  hundred 
thousand  years,  as  witnessed  by  records  found  and 
still  extant.  These  people  travelled  and  went  out 
over  Europe,  Asia,  part  of  North  and  South 
America,  Central  America,  and  the  Islands  of  the 
Pacific,  as  well  as  Africa.  The  remains  and  ruins 
of  the  large  cities  and  Temples  found  throughout 
the  world  were  mostly  built  by  these  people.  The 
Solar,  who  came  after,  built  some,  but  the  buildings 
of  each  are  easily  distinguished  one  from  the  other. 
The  former  were  iconographic,  the  latter  were  not. 
They  worked  out  all  the  revolutions  of  the  Sun, 
Moon,  and  Stars,  and  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt 
upon  which  all  doctrines  throughout  the  world 
have  been  founded.  So  that  for  the  oldest  records 
of  our  Brotherhood  we  have  to  go  back  as  far 
as  Totemic  Sociology   over  six  hundred   thousand 


12        THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

years.  This  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  skeletons 
of  Stellar  Mythos  people  were  found  in  Lombardy 
in  the  Pliocene  strata — and  the  above  is  a  low 
estimate  for  that. 

Now  we  find  from  these  old  Temples  that  all  our 
Signs  and  Symbols  were  in  use  then  just  as  we 
use  them  now  ;  there  is  no  difference,  except  that 
in  some  cases  we  have  slightly  modernised  them. 
Their  Rituals,  with  slight  modifications,  were  the 
same  as   ours. 

Here  we  see  Krause's  theory  not  without  some 
semblance  of  plausibility,  as  Rome,  during  several 
centuries,  held  sway  over  Gaul  and  Britain. 
Roman  colonists  settled  in  various  parts  of  these 
countries,  and  with  their  language  and  customs 
they  imported  many  of  their  institutions  and 
associations.  That  of  the  Builders,  or  Collegia, 
held  their  Lodges  wherever  they  established  them- 
selves, and  no  doubt  initiated  new  members,  and 
as  these  countries  freed  themselves  from  the  yoke 
of  Rome  the  associations  would  still  remain.  But 
they  at  best  were  only  carriers  of  the  "  operative 
masons  " — Egypt  was  their  birthplace,  and  we  can 
identify  the  Nome  as  the  seventeenth  Nome  from 
the  Ritual,  these  names,  for  instance,  "  Com- 
panions " — carried  out  of  Egypt  by  the  Turanians, 
who  spread  over  Europe  ;  Asia,  except  the  North  ; 
lower  part  of  North  America,  Central  America, 
South    America,    as    far    down    as    Chili,    in    the 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        13 

Caroline  Islands  of  the  Pacific — but  not  in  North 
Asia,  Australia,  Tasmania,  or  extreme  North 
America. 

Chevalier  Ramsay  stated  that  modern  Masonry 
had  its  beginning  in  the  Society  of  Architects 
founded  in  Scotland  under  the  protection  of  King 
Robert  Bruce,  and  the  title  of  "  Ancient  and 
Accepted  Masons  of  the  Scottish  Rite "  may 
possibly  have  been  formed  in  Scotland  there  and 
then  ;  but,  if  that  is  so,  we  must  trace  the  origin 
of  this  to  the  Order  of  Knights  Templar,  who  fled 
to  Scotland,  and  through  them  to  the  Ancient 
Mysteries  practised  in  the  East.  From  whence  did 
these  Templars  obtain  them?  It  is  well  known 
that  one  of  the  charges  made  against  Jacques  de 
Molay  and  his  associates  by  their  accusers  was  that 
"  they  used  sacred  rites  in  their  initiations."  Their 
four  oaths  are  well  known,  but  who  knew  their 
rites  of  initiation?  The  aim  of  the  Society  of  Archi- 
tects was  to  perpetuate  the  ancient  Order  of  the 
Temple,  and  they  continued  to  use  their  initiations 
of  members,  symbols,  signs,  and  some  parts  of 
the  initiatory  rites,  which  had  been  obtained  in  the 
East,  but  they  only  knew  three  degrees  out  of  the 
seven  less^  and  ten  greater.  The  next  question 
is  :  From  whence  did  the  Templars  receive  those 
symbols,  and  their  esoteric  meaning,  in  which  we 
plainly  trace  the  doctrines  of  the  old  Egyptians? 
No    doubt    from    the    Christians,    who,    like    the 


14        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

Emperor  Julian,  the  Bishop  of  Syrmesius,  Clement 
of  Alexandria,  and  many  other  philosophers,  had 
been  initiated  into  some  of  the  mysteries  by  the 
Priests  of  Egypt  before  being  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity. In  this  way  may  be  traced  how  part  of 
the  religious  mysteries  of  Egypt,  signs  and 
symbols,   etc.,   came  to   Scotland. 

We  must  remember  that  the  mysteries  practised 
by  the  Samothracia,  Greeks,  Romans,  Pythago- 
reans, the  mysteries  of  Eleusis,  the  mysteries  estab- 
lished by  Zoroaster,  and  the  Mahatmas,  or  Brothers 
of  India,  all  took  their  origin  from  the  Egyptian 
Eschatology.  We  see  also  from  the  above  how, 
in  one  way,  the  so-called  Higher  Degrees  (The 
Ten  Greater  Mysteries)  were  introduced  here  in 
Britain. 

The  reluctance  of  the  Egyptians  to  admit 
strangers  to  the  holy  secret  of  their  mysteries  was 
for  a  very  long  time  insuperable.  They,  however, 
at  intervals,  admitted  to  the  first  and  second 
degrees  personages  noted  for  their  wisdom  and 
knowledge.  They  admitted  the  great  philosopher 
Thales,  who  went  to  Egypt  to  learn  Geometry  and 
Astronomy  about  587  B.C.,  and  Zoroaster  5000 
B.C.  Another  was  Eumolpus,  King  of  E.'eusis,  who, 
on  returning  to  his  country,  instituted  the  mysteries 
of  that  name,  which  he  had  learnt  from  the 
Priests  of  Egypt.  Orpheus,  the  Greek  poet,  was 
also   initiated    into    the   first    degree.      Pythagoras 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        15 

was  initiated,  but  had  not  the  courage  to  go 
through  to  the  third  degree,  only  the  first  and 
second.  The  Pelasgians  had  initiated  to  the  first 
and  second  degrees  the  Samothracia.  These 
Pelasgians  obtained  their  knowledge  from  the 
Egyptian   Priests  direct. 

As  regards  the  origin  from  the  Druids.  I  have 
given  in  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  " 
the  proofs  of  the  origin  of  the  Druids,  and  where 
they  came  from.  They  were  High  Priests  of 
Egypt,  who  left  the  mother  country  at  the  early 
part  of  the  Solar  Cult,  and  were  therefore  well 
versed  both  in  the  seven  Lesser  Mysteries  and 
the  ten  Greater  Mysteries  ;  and  these  practised 
their  religious  rites  in  England  until  the  edict 
of  Canute  prohibited  their  open  worship.  Canute 
reigned  from  1015  to  1036.  To  evade  persecu- 
tion they  resorted  to  private  meetings  and  secret 
celebrations.  I  do  not  entertain  any  doubt  that 
they  formed  the  first  so-called  **  Lodges  "  in 
England,  as  a  cloak  to  screen  their  religious  rites 
and  ceremonies,  and  to  keep  them  as  pure  as  they 
had  received  them  originally  from  their  parent 
sources  in  Egypt.  Many  of  these  old  Druid 
Priests  joined  the  Christian  Church,  and  were  the 
so-called  Culdees,  but  although  they  had  joined 
the  Christian  Church  they  kept  themselves  very 
much  aloof  for  a  long  period,  up  to  the  twelfth 
century. 


16        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

These  were  the  last  remnants  of  the  old  Druid 
Priests — descendants  of  their  Egyptian  brethren — 
who  practised  the  pure  Eschatology  of  their  fore- 
fathers. Gradually  they  all  died  out  as  a  separate 
and  distinct  class,  and  those  who  remained  were 
merged  into  Christianity  ;  but  up  to  the  twelfth 
century  at  least  they  brought  all  their  doctrines 
with  them,  and  practised  them  in  secret  places,  in 
so-called  Lodges. 

Here  we  have  one  source  of  the  origin  of  Free- 
masonry, both  in  the  Lesser  Mysteries  (seven 
Degrees)  and  in  the  ten  Greater  Mysteries — so- 
called   Higher   Degrees   in   this   country. 

The  Druids,  in  Gaul,  were  mostly  put  to  the 
sword,  others  fled  to  this  country  for  protection, 
when  the  Roman  Christian  doctrines  were  brought 
to  them.  In  America  it  was  the  same.  As  soon 
as  the  Spanish  Roman  Priests  arrived  there  they 
persecuted  all  the  Solar  and  Stellar  people,  mur- 
dered their  priests,  overthrew  their  Temples,  and 
scattered  them  with  fire  and  sword.  Yet  there  is 
sufficient  evidence  left  in  their  Signs,  Symbols,  and 
writings  on  the  wall  which  prove  my  contention 
that  all  these  had  the  same  Eschatology,  signs, 
symbols,  and  rites  as  the  Old  Egyptians,  from 
whence  they  came,  and  that  all  these  are  analogous 
to  our  own  with  really  very  little  innovation,  con- 
sidering the  many  thousands  of  years  that  these 
have  been  handed  down  from  country  to  country. 


THE   ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY        17 

and  generation  to  generation,  as  we  must  acknow- 
ledge to  have  been  the  case  if  we  study  the 
history   of  the   human   past. 

There  were  also  many  who  crossed  over  to 
Europe  from  Egypt,  and  spread  from  Italy  into 
France,  who  possessed  and  clung  to  the  true 
doctrines,  endured  torture,  and  some  even  death,  by 
the  early  Roman  Priests,  who  tried  to  usurp  the 
temporal  power  by  destroying  the  spiritual  ideas  ; 
and  yet  these  brothers  would  rather  suffer  death 
than  give  up  their  secrets  and  beliefs.  Many  of 
these  migrations  can  be  traced  through  Europe 
and  finally  to  Scotland. 

We  must  also  remember  that  from  the  down- 
fall of  the  old  Egyptian  Empire,  up  to  within 
the  last  few  hundred  years,  we  have  possessed 
no  readable  records  of  the  past  history  of  man- 
kind. Our  History  of  the  World  is  quite  recent, 
all  the  rest  is  tradition  only.  Therefore,  if  you 
do  not  read  the  Hieroglyphics  and  Glyphs,  "  The 
Writings  on  the  Wall,"  you  still  remain  in  ignorance 
of  the  history  of  the  human  race,  and  of  the  origin 
and  antiquity  of  Freemasonry.  There  were  no 
records  left  otherwise  than  these.  But  these 
records  have  been  left  for  the  future  student  to 
decipher  and  translate.  What  records  will  be  left 
in  these  islands  after  another  twenty  thousand 
years  have  passed,   or  less? 

Again,  is  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  huge 

3 


18        THE  ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

continents  of  North  and  South  America  have  lain 
unknown  by  the  great  communities  of  Europe, 
Asia,  and  Africa  until  the  yesterday  of  Columbus  ; 
unknown  throughout  the  ages  of  the  vast  time 
that  man  has  existed?  Columbus  reached  America 
less  than  five  centuries  ago,  and  Eric  the  Red 
and  his  early  Norsemen  in  983.  The  Chinese 
have  written  records  of  trading  with  America  in 
500  B.C.,  and  of  sending  some  of  their  Buddhist 
Priests  there,  who  returned  with  the  news  that 
they  had  met  Priests  with  religious  writings,  signs, 
and  symbols  similar  to  their  own,  which,  you  may 
see  by  my  "  Origin  and  Evolution  of  the 
Human  Race,"  had  been  established  in  America 
at  least  three  hundred  thousand  years  before. 
Let  me  also  state  here  that  there  is  no 
question  of  "  having  one's  faith  shaken." 
What  I  write  and  state  for  all  my  Brothers 
throughout  the  world  is  The  Truth.  That  is 
what  you  want  to  know;  that  is  what  you  are 
all  striving  to  obtain,  and  if  you  follow  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  human  race  in  all  its  phases,  you  will 
obtain  it,  but  not  otherwise. 

I  am  much  indebted  to  Brother  Ham-Smith, 
P.G.D.  Surrey,  for  the  following.  It  is  quite 
interesting,  but  I  do  not  vouch  for  the  facts  having 
occurred  at  the  dates  as  here  stated.  It  is  worth 
recording,  however,  and  research  should  be  made 
to  discover  the  truth  if  possible  : — 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        19 

"  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Borough  and 
Town  of  Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis." 
By  George  Alfred  Ellis,  Surgeon,  etc.     1829. 

Page  4  :  "  The  earliest  evidence  there  is  of 
this  town  is  about  nine  hundred  years  ago,  where 
the  Saxon  Chronicles  state  that  King  Athelstan, 
A.D.  938,  in  consequence  of  a  false  charge  being 
wrought  against  his  half-brother  Prince  Edwin  ' 
of  a  conspiracy  to  dethrone  him,  ordered  him  to 
36  exposed  in  an  open  boat  without  sails  or  oars 
to  the  fury  of  the  raging  waves." 

Page  5  :  "In  the  year  980  Dunstan  [Arch- 
ishop  of  Canterbury]  was  Grand  Master  of  the 
fraternity  of  free  and  accepted  Masons  in 
England." 

Page  -^-^y  :  "  Ralph  of  Monthermer  [who  was 
married  to  the  widow  of  Gilbert  De  Clare,  Earl 
Df  Hertford  and  Gloucester,  temp.  Edward  I]  was 
raised  to  the  degree  of  Grand  Master  of  the  beau- 
tiful and  sublime  mysteries  of  freemasonry  in  all 
England  at  the  death  of  Gilbert  De  Clare,   1280." 

Prince  Edwin,  it  appears,  had  visited  the  East,  and  while 
here,  had  been  initiated  into  the  subhme  mysteries  of  Free- 
nasonry ;  on  his  return,  he  instituted  a  grand  lodge  at  York, 
vas  elected  Grand  Master  of  the  Craft  in  England,  and  formed 
he  constitution  of  the  English  Lodges.  It  is  more  than  probable 
hat  the  necessary  meetings  of  the  Craft,  whose  sublime  mysteries 
ire  excluded  from  the  profane  eyes  of  the  communis  villous, 
vere  the  cause  of  this  suspicion  of  his  conspiring  against  the 
hrone  of  his  brother  and  led  to  his  murder. 


20        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  following  extracts  from  an  historical  record 
of  the  successful  efforts  made  for  the  Union  of 
the  Grand  Lodges  and  the  final  establishment  of 
the  United  Grand  Lodge  of  England  in  1813  is 
reprinted  from  The  Freemason  of  27th  December, 
19 1 3,  and  will  be  of  interest  to  readers  of  the 
foregoing  : — 

St.  John's  Day  in  winter — the  27th  December 
— has  always  been  recognized  as  the  great  Festival 
of  the  Order  of  Freemasons.  It  was  on  this  day, 
a  hundred  years  ago,  that  the  Union  of  the  several 
Grand  Lodges  in  England  was  consummated. 

GRAND  LODGES  OF  ENGLAND. 

Formerly  England  had  four  Grand  Lodges. 
The  oldest,  and  much  the  strongest,  was  founded 
at  the  Apple  Tree  Tavern,  Charles  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  London,  in  17 17.  Members  of  it  traced 
their  origin  to  an  assemblage  of  Freemasons  by 
King  Athelstan  at  York,  in  a.d.  926.  The  Scotch 
Lodges  did  not  go  back  nearly  so  far.  They 
were  content  to  claim  descent  from  those  foreign 
Masons  who  came  to  their  country  in  the  twelfth 
century  to  build  the  abbeys  of  Melrose,  Holy- 
rood,  and  Kilwinning,  and  there  is  abundant 
evidence  that  the  Lodges  of  York  and  Kilwinning 
were    the    parents    of    many    Lodges    founded    in 


TEE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        21 

various  parts  of  Great  Britain.  The  Brethren  of 
York,  conscious  that  their  city  was  the  Mecca  of 
Freemasonry,  and  believing  that  their  Time  Imme- 
morial Lodge  was  a  direct  descendant  of  that 
which  was  existing  in  the  fourteenth  century,  de- 
termined that  they  would  not  be  behind  those 
of  London,  and  in  1725  formed  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  All  England.  Despite  its  ambitious  title,  it 
had  a  very  chequered  career  down  to  the  last 
decade  of  the  eighteenth  century.  About  1740 
it,  as  did  also  the  private  York  Lodge,  became 
dormant.  Both  were  revived  in  1761,  but  there 
is  no  evidence  of  their  existence  after  1792.  That 
Grand  Lodge  confined  its  activities  within  a  limited 
area  of  "All  England."  Under  its  banner  were 
two  Lodges  in  the  City  of  York,  one  each  in 
Scarborough,  Ripon,  Knaresborough,  Hovingham, 
Swainton,  and  Rotherham,  in  Yorkshire  ;  one  in 
Macclesfield,  Cheshire  ;  and  one  in  Hollingwood, 
Lancashire.  The  Grand  Lodge  of  All  England 
also  chartered  at  York  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
England  south  of  the  River  Trent  in  1779.  It 
consisted  of  discontented  members  of  the  Time 
Immemorial  Lodge  of  Antiquity,  of  the  Premier 
Grand  Lodge  (of  which  Sir  Christopher  Wren  in 
its  day  was  the  Grand  Master),  and  it  granted 
warrants  to  only  two  Lodges,  both  in  London. 
One  was  named  Perfect  Observance,  the  other 
Perseverance   and   Triumph.      The   career   of   this 


22        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

"  Mushroom  Grand  Lodge,"  as  the  late  Bro.  W.  J. 
Hughan  described  it,  was  as  inglorious  as  that  of 
its  parent. 

FORMIDABLE    RIVAL/ 

The  fourth  Grand  Lodge  was  the  only  real 
rival  of  the  Premier  Grand  Lodge.  It  was  con- 
stituted on  July  17th,  1 75 1,  at  the  Turk's  Head 
Tavern,  Greek  Street,  Soho,  London,  as  "  The 
Grand  Lodge  of  England,  according  to  the  Old 
Institutions."  Its  members  were  designated 
"  Ancients,"  while  those  of  the  body  from  which 
it  had  seceded  were  known  as  "  Moderns."  The 
"  Ancients  "  were  also  spoken  of  as  "  Athol 
Masons,"  they  having  elected  the  third  Duke  of 
Athol  as  their  first  Grand  Master  in  1772,  his 
son  succeeding  to  the  office  at  his  death.  Two 
reasons  are  offered  for  the  founding  of  the  new 
Grand  Lodge.  One  is  that  the  Regular  Grand 
Lodge  adopted  severe  measures  against  recalci- 
trant and  impecunious  Lodges.  The  other  is  that 
it  introduced  innovations  in  the  customs  of  the 
Craft  which  were  particularly  objected  to  by  the 
operative  section.  "  The  new  body,"  wrote 
the  late  Bro.  W.  J.  Hughan  in  his  intro- 
duction to  the  monumental  work  of  his  friend, 
the  late  Bro.  John  Lane,  "  Masonic  Records, 
17  17-1894,"  "became  very  popular,  and  in  a  few 
years  was  no  mean  competitor  ;    its  prototype  and 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        23 

senior,  but  less  pretentious  organization,  liaving 
also  to  contend  against  the  introduction  of  the 
'  Royal  Arch,'  which  was  warmly  supported,  though 
not  originated,  by  the  '  Ancients,'  who  became 
known  as  the  Grand  Lodge  of  '  Four  Degrees,' 
thus  (for  a  time  only)  placing  the  parent  society 
at  a  disadvantage." 


BLAST    AND    COUNTER-BLAST 

The  "  Ancients  "  having  established  many 
Lodges  and  Provincial  Lodges  in  England  and 
in  foreign  countries,  particularly  in  America,  and 
having  obtained  the  recognition  of  the  Grand 
Lodges  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  the  almost 
unanimous  support  of  the  Grand  Lodges  of 
America,  were  eager  to  maintain  their  indepen- 
dence, and  rejected  all  overtures  tendered  by  the 
"Moderns"  for  reunion;  and  in  1757  unani- 
mously ordered  : — 

That  if  any  Master,  Wardens,  or  presiding 
officer,  or  any  other  person  whose  business 
it  may  be  to  admit  members  or  visitors,  shall 
admit  or  entertain  in  his  or  their  Lodge  during 
Lodge  hours,  or  the  time  of  transacting  the 
proper  business  of  Freemasonry,  any  Brother 
or  visitor  not  strictly  an  Ancient  Mason  con- 
formable to  the  Grand  Lodge  rules  and  order, 


24        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

such  Lodge  so  transgressing  shall  forfeit  its 
warrant,  and  the  same  may  be  disposed  of 
by  Grand  Lodge. 

In  1801  the  older  Grand  Lodge  issued  a  counter- 
blast. Some  of  its  members  were  convicted  of 
having  patronized  and  acted  as  principal  officers 
in  "an  irregular  society  calling  themselves  Ancient 
Masons,  in  open  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  "  ;  and  it  was  determined  that  the  laws 
should  be  enforced  against  these  offending 
Brethren,  unless  they  immediately  abandoned 
such  irregular  meetings.  These  Brethren  solicited 
the  indulgence  of  the  Grand  Lodge  for  three 
months,  hoping  that  during  the  interval  they  might 
be  able  to  effect  a  union  between  the  two 
societies.  The  indulgence  was  granted,  and  "  that 
no  impediment  might  pervert  so  desirable  an 
object,  the  charge  against  the  offending  Brethren 
was  withdrawn,  and  a  committee,  consisting  of 
Lord  Moira  and  several  other  eminent  characters, 
was  appointed  to  pave  the  way  for  the  intended 
union,  and  every  means  ordered  to  be  used  to 
bring  the  erring  Brethren  to  a  sense  of  their  duty 
and  allegiance."  Nothing  came  of  this,  for  two 
years  later  the  Grand  Lodge  was  informed  "  that 
the  irregular  Masons  still  continued  refractory,  and 
that  so  far  from  soliciting  readmission  among  the 
Craft,   they  had   not   taken   any   steps   to   effect   a 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        25 

union."  Their  conduct  was  deemed  highly  censur- 
able, and  the  laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge  were 
ordered  to  be  enforced  against  them.  It  was  also 
unanimously  resolved  : — 

That  whenever  it  shall  appear  that  any 
Masons  under  the  English  Constitution  shall 
in  future  attend,  or  countenance  any  Lodge 
or  meeting  of  persons  calling  themselves 
Ancient  Masons,  under  the  sanction  of  any 
person  claiming  the  title  of  Grand  Master 
of  England,  who  shall  not  have  been  duly 
elected  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  laws  of  the 
society  shall  not  only  be  strictly  enforced 
against  them,  but  their  names  shall  be  erased 
from  the  list,  and  transmitted  to  all  the 
regular  Lodges  under  the  Constitution  of 
England. 

LORD    MOIRA'S    efforts 

In  1806  Lord  Moira  reported  to  Grand  Lodge 
that  he  had  visited  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Scotland 
and  explained  the  position  relating  to  the 
.  •'  Modern  "  and  "  Ancient  "  Masons  in  England, 
and  that  the  Scottish  Brethren  had  declared  that 
they  had  been  always  led  to  think  that  the 
"  Moderns  "  were  of  very  recent  date  and  of  no 
magnitude,  and  being  convinced  of  their  error  were 


26        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

desirous  that  the  strictest  union  should  subsist 
between  the  Grand  Lodge  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  in  proof  thereof  elected  the  Prince  of 
Wales  Grand  Master  of  Scotland.  Lord  Moira 
further  stated  that  when  the  Scottish  Brethren  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  the  differences  between  the 
English  Masons  would  be  speedily  settled,  he 
replied  that  after  the  rejection  of  the  propositions 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  by  the  "  Ancients  "  three 
years  before,  it  could  not  now,  consistently  with 
its  honour,  make  any  further  advances,  but  would 
always  be  open  to  accept  the  mediation  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  Scotland  if  it  should  think  proper 
to  interfere.  Two  years  afterwards  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  Ireland  approved  the  declaration  of  their 
Scottish  Brethren,  and  pledged  itself  "  not  to 
countenance  or  receive  as  a  Brother  any  person 
standing  under  the  interdict  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  England  for  Masonic  transgression."  In  April, 
1809,  the  Grand  Lodge  agreed  in  opinion  with 
the  Committee  of  Charity  that  "it  is  not  neces- 
sary any  longer  for  to  continue  in  force  those 
measures  which  were  resorted  to  in  or  about  the 
year  1789  respecting  irregular  Masons,  and  do 
therefore  enjoin  the  several  Lodges  to  revert  to 
the  ancient  landmarks  of  the  Society."  This  was 
accepted  as  a  step  towards  the  much  desired  union. 
Still,  more  than  four  years  elapsed  before  it  was 
achieved  ;    and   then  it   came  about  as  the  result 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         27 

of  the  tactful  intervention  of  three  of  the  sons 
of  George  III.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  who  was 
initiated  in  1787  at  the  Star  and  Garter  Tavern, 
in  Pall  Mall,  became  Grand  Master  of  the  Premier 
Grand  Lodge  of  England  in  1790.  When  he 
accepted  the  Regency  he  vacated  the  office,  and 
his   Brother, 

THE    DUKE    OF    SUSSEX, 

was  elected  to  succeed  him.  The  venerable  and 
worthy  head  of  the  "  Ancients,"  the  Duke  of  Athol, 
was,  says  a  contemporary  record,  "  soon  convinced 
by  the  Royal  Duke's  arguments,  strengthened  by 
his  own  good  sense  and  benevolent  mind,  how 
desirable  must  be  an  actual  and  cordial  relation 
of  the  two  societies  under  one  head  ;  for,  to  pave 
the  way  for  the  Masons,  his  Grace,  in  the  hand- 
somest measure,  resigned  his  seat  of  Grand 
Master."  He  recommended  as  his  successor  the 
Duke  of  Kent,  father  of  Queen  Victoria,  he  having 
been  initiated  under  the  "  Ancient  "  constitution 
in  the  Union  Lodge  of  Geneva.  The  Duke  of 
Kent  was  acclaimed  Grand  Master  in  18 13.  The 
two  Royal  Dukes,  taking  into  counsel  three  dis- 
tinguished Brethren  belonging  to  each  society, 
arranged  Articles  of  Union  between  the  two  Grand 
Lodges  of  England,  and  these  were  ratified,  con- 
firmed, and  sealed  in  each  of  those  Lodges  on 
ist  December,    18 13. 


28        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  same  day  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Grand 
Lodges  received  the  articles  "  with  Masonic  accla- 
mation," and  to  carry  them  into  effect  constituted 
a  Lodge  of  Reconciliation,  consisting  of  equal 
members  of  the  Old  Institutions  and  the  Constitu- 
tion of  England.  Every  care  was  taken  that  the 
parties  to  the  union  should  be  on  a  level  of 
equality.  As  to  the  precedence  of  the  Lodges, 
it  was  arranged  that  the  two  first  Lodges  under 
each  Grand  Lodge  should  draw  lots  for  priority. 
The  draw  favoured  the  "  Ancients,"  whose  Grand 
Masters'  Lodge  became  No.  i  on  the  revised  roll, 
the  Lodge  of  Antiquity  of  the  Regular  Grand 
Lodge  taking  the  second  position,  No.  2  of  the 
"  Ancients  "  in  the  same -order  taking  No.  3,  and 
the  second  of  the  Time-Immemorial  Lodges 
becoming  No.  4.  "  For  two  such  old  Lodges 
to  accept  lower  positions  in  the  united  roll  than 
their  age  entitled  them  to  says  much,"  wrote  Bro. 
Hughan,  "  for  the  truly  Masonic  spirit  of  their 
members,  who,  to  promote  peace  and  harmony, 
consented  to  their  juniors  taking  precedence  of 
Lodges  in  existence  prior  to  the  formation  of  the 
Premier  Grand  Lodge."  Up  to  the  time  of  the 
union  "  Modern  "  Lodges  placed  on  the  roll 
numbered  1,085,  while  "Ancient"  Lodges  war- 
ranted between  1751  and  18 13  were  521.  The 
reunion  of  the  two  Grand  Lodges  of  England  was 
consummated  with  great  solemnity  on 


THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        29 

ST.    JOHN'S    DAY,    27TH    DECEMBER,     1 8 1 3, 

in  the  Freemasons'  Hall,  London.  The  platform 
on  the  east  was  reserved  for  the  Grand  Masters, 
Grand  Officers,  and  visitors.  Masters,  Wardens, 
and  Past  Masters,  all  dressed  in  black  (except 
regimentals),  with  their  respective  insignia,  and 
with  white  gloves,  occupied  the  sides  of  the  hall, 
the  Masters  in  front,  the  Wardens  behind,  and 
the  Past  Masters  on  rising  benches  behind  them. 
Care  was  taken  that  the  Lodges  were  ranked  so 
that  the  two  Fraternities  were  completely  inter- 
mixed. The  two  Fraternities  had  previously 
assembled  in  two  adjoining  rooms,  and  having 
opened  two  Grand  Lodges,  each  according  to  its 
peculiar  solemnities,  they  passed  to  the  Assembly 
Hall  in  the  following  order  : — 

Grand  Usher  with    his  Staff.  Grand   Usher  with   his  Staff. 
The  Duke  of  Kent's  Band  of  Music,  fifteen  in  number, 

all  Masons,  three  and  three. 

Two  Grand  Stewards.  Two  Grand  Stewards. 

A  Cornucopia  borne  by  a  M.M.  A  Cornucopia  borne  by  a  M.M. 

Two  Grand  Stewards.  Two  Grand  Stewards. 

Two  Golden  Ewers  by  Master  Two  Golden  Ewers  by  Master 

Masons.  Masons. 
The  nine   worthy  and    expert  The   nine   worthy  and  expert 
Masons,  forming  the  Lodge  of  Masons,  forming  the  Lodge  of 
Reconciliation,   in    single    file.  Reconciliation,   in   single    file, 
rank      to      rank,      with      the  rank      to      rank,      with      the 
emblems  of  Masonry.  emblems  of  Masonry. 
The  Grand  Secretary,  The  Grand  Secretary, 
bearing   the    Book   of  Consti-  bearing   the    Book  of   Consti- 
tutions and  Great  Seal.  tutions  and  Great  Seal. 


30        THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


The     Grand    Treasurer    with      The 

the  Golden  Key. 

The  Corinthian  Light. 

The     pillar     of     the     Junior 

Grand  Warden  on  a  pedestal. 

The  Junior  Grand  Warden 

with  his  gavel. 

The   Deputy   Grand  Chaplain, 

with  the  Holy  Bible. 

The  Grand  Chaplain. 

Past  Grand  Wardens. 


Grand    Treasurer    with 

the  Golden  Key. 

The  Corinthian  Light. 

The      pillar      of     the     Junior 

Grand  Warden  on  a  pedestal. 

The  Junior  Grand  Warden 

with  his  gavel. 


The  Doric  Light. 
The     pillar     of     the     Senior 
Grand  Warden  on  a  pedestal. 
The     Senior    Grand    Warden 
with  his  gavel. 
Two  Past  Grand  Masters. 
The  Deputy  Grand  Master. 
His  Excellency  the  Count  de  Lagardje,  the  Swedish  Ambassador, 
Grand  Master  of  the  first  Lodge  of  the  North,  visitor. 
The  Royal  Banner. 


The  Grand  Chaplain  with  the 

Holy  Bible. 

Past  Grand  Wardens. 

Provincial  Grand  Masters. 

The  Doric  Light. 

The      pillar     of     the     Senior 

Grand  Warden  on  a  pedestal. 

The     Senior    Grand     Warden 

with  his  gavel. 

Acting  Deputy  Grand  Master. 


The  Ionic  Light. 

The  Grand  Sword  Bearer. 

The  Grand  Master  of 

England, 

THE  DUKE  OF   KENT, 

WITH  THE  Act  of  Union  in 

Duplicate. 

Two  Grand  Stewards. 

Grand  Tyler. 


The  Ionic  Light. 

The  Grand  Sword  Bearer. 

The  Grand  Master  of 

England, 

THE  DUKE  OF  SUSSEX, 

WITH  the  Act  of  Union  in 

Duplicate. 

Two  Grand  Stewards. 

Grand  Tyler. 


Sir  George  Nayler,  the  Director  of  Ceremonies, 
having  proclaimed  silence,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Barry, 
Grand  Chaplain  to  the  fraternity  under  the  Duke 
of  Kent,  offered  solemn  prayer,  and  Sir  George 
read    the    Act    of    Union.      Then    the    Rev.    Dr. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        31 

Coghlan,  after  the  sound  of  trumpet,  proclaimed 
aloud  :  "  Hear  ye  :  This  is  the  Act  of  Union, 
engrossed,  in  confirmation  of  articles  solemnly  con- 
cluded between  the  two  Grand  Lodges  of  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons  of  England,  signed,  sealed, 
and  ratified  by  the  two  Grand  Lodges  respectively, 
by  which  they  are  to  be  hereafter  and  for  ever 
known  and  acknowledged  by  the  style  and  title  of 

THE    UNITED    GRAND     LODGE    OF    ANCIENT    FREE- 
MASONS   OF    ENGLAND. 

How  say  you.  Brothers,  representatives  of  the  two 
Fraternities?  Do  you  accept  of,  ratify,  and  con- 
firm the  same?  "  To  which  the  assembly 
answered  :  "  We  do  accept,  ratify,  and  con- 
firm the  same."  The  Grand  Chaplain  then  said  : 
"  And  may  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe 
make  the  Union  perpetual."  To  which  all 
assembled  replied  :  "  So  mote  it  be."  Thereupon 
the  two  Grand  Masters  and  the  six  Commissioners 
signed  the  deeds,  and  the  Grand  Masters  affixed 
the  great  seals  of  their  respective  Grand  Lodges 
to  them.  The  trumpet  again  sounded,  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Barry,  stepping  forth,  proclaimed  :  "  Be 
it  known  to  all  men  that  the  Act  of  Union  between 
the  two  Grand  Lodges  of  Free  and  Accepted 
Masons  of  England  is  solemnly  signed,  sealed, 
ratified,   and  confirmed,   and   the   two   Fraternities 


32        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

are  one,  to  be  from  henceforth  known  and  acknow- 
ledged by  the  style  and  title  of  the  United  Grand 
Lodge  of  Ancient  Freemasons  of  England,  and 
may  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe  make 
their  union  perpetual."  And  the  assembly  said 
"  Amen." 

THE    ARK    OF    THE    COVENANT. 

This  was  followed  by  a  deeply  impressive  scene. 
"  The  two  Grand  Masters,  with  their  respective 
Deputies  and  Wardens,"  says  a  contemporary 
record,  "  advanced  to  the  Ark  of  the  Masonic 
Covenant,  prepared  under  the  direction  of  Bro. 
John  Soane,  R.A.,  Grand  Superintendent  of  Works, 
for  the  edifice  of  the  union,  and  in  all  time  to 
come  to  be  placed  before  the  Throne.  The  Grand 
Masters  standing  in  the  East,  with  their  Deputies 
on  the  right  and  left  ;  the  Grand  Wardens  in 
the  West  and  South  ;  the  Square,  the  Plumb, 
the  Level,  and  the  Mallet  were  successively  de- 
livered to  the  Deputy  Grand  Masters,  and  by  them 
presented  to  the  two  Grand  Masters,  who  severally 
appHed  the  Square  to  that  part  of  the  Ark  which 
is  square,  the  Plumb  to  the  sides  of  the  same, 
and  the  Level  above  it  in  three  positions  ;  and, 
lastly,  they  gave  three  knocks  with  the  Mallet, 
saying,  '  May  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe 
enable  us  to  uphold  the  Grand  Edifice  of  Union, 
of  which  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  is  the  symbol, 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        33 

which  shall  contain  within  it  the  instrument  of 
our  brotherly  love,  and  bear  upon  it  the  Holy 
Bible,  Square  and  Compass,  as  the  light  of  our 
faith  and  the  rule  of  our  works.  May  He  dispose 
our  hearts  to  make  it  perpetual.'  And  the  Brethren 
said  :  'So  mote  it  be.'  The  two  Grand  Masters 
placed  the  said  Act  of  Union  in  the  interior  of 
the  said  ark.  The  cornucopia,  the  wine,  and  oil 
were  in  like  manner  presented  to  the  Grand 
Masters,  who,  according  to  ancient  rite,  poured 
forth  corn,  wine,  and  oil  on  this  said  ark,  saying, 
'  As  we  pour  forth  corn,  wine,  and  oil  on  this 
Ark  of  the  Masonic  Covenant,  may  the  bountiful 
hand  of  Heaven  ever  supply  this  United  Kingdom 
with  abundance  of  corn,  wine,  and  oil,  with  all 
the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life  ;  and  may 
He  dispose  our  hearts  to  be  grateful  for  all  His 
Gifts.'     And  the  assembly  said  '  Amen.'  " 

THE    LODGE    OF   RECONCILIATION. 

It  having  been  found  impracticable,  from  the 
shortness  of  notice,  for  the  sister  Grand  Lodges 
of  Scotland  and  Ireland  to  send  deputations  to 
the  assembly  according  to  the  urgent  request  of 
the  two  Fraternities,  conferences  had  been  held 
with  the  most  distinguished  Grand  Officers  and 
enlightened  Masons  resident  in  and  near  London, 
in  order   to   establish   De.rf--'    agreement   upon  all 


34        THE   ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY 

the  essential  points  of  Masonry,  according  to  the 
ancient  traditions  and  general  practice  of  the  Craft. 
The  members  of  the  Lodge  of  Reconciliation, 
accompanied  by  Count  de  Lagardje  and  Bro.  Dr. 
Van  Hess,  and  other  distinguished  Masons,  with- 
drew to  an  adjoining  room,  where,  being  con- 
gregated and  tyled,  the  result  of  all  the  previous 
conferences  was  made  known.  Returning  to  the 
Temple,  Count  de  Lagardje  declared  that  the  forms 
agreed  on  and  settled  by  the  Lodge  of  Reconcilia- 
tion were  pure  and  correct.  These  forms  were 
recognized  as  those  "to  be  alone  observed  and 
practised  in  the  United  Grand  Lodge  and  all  the 
Lodges  dependent  thereon  until  Time  shall  be  no 
more."  Then,  the  Holy  Bible  spread  open,  with 
the  Square  and  Compasses  thereon,  was  laid  on 
the  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  and  the  two  Grand 
Chaplains  approached.  The  recognized  obligation 
was  then  pronounced  aloud  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Hemming,  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Lodge  of 
Reconciliation,  the  whole  of  the  Brethren  repeat- 
ing it  after  him,  with  joined  hands,  and  declaring, 
"  By  this  solemn  obligation  we  vow  to  abide,  and 
the  regulations  of  Ancient  Freemasonry  now  recog- 
nized  strictly   to   observe." 

THE    FIRST    UNITED    GRAND    LODGE. 

The  assembly  next  proceeded  to  constitute  one 
Grand  Lodge.     All  the  Grand  Officers  of  the  two 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        35 

Fraternities  having  divested  themselves  of  their 
insignia,  and  Past  Grand  Officers  having  taken 
the  chairs,  the  Duke  of  Kent  stated  that  when 
he  took  upon  himself  the  important  office  of  Grand 
Master  of  the  Ancient  Fraternity,  his  idea,  as  de- 
clared at  the  time,  u^as  to  facilitate  the  important 
object  of  the  Union,  vv^hich  had  that  day  been  so 
happily  concluded.  And  he  now  proposed  that 
his  illustrious  and  dear  relative,  the  Duke  of 
Sussex,  should  be  the  Grand  Master  of  the  United 
Grand  Lodge  of  Ancient  Freemasons  of  England 
for  the  year  ensuing.  This  having  been  seconded 
by  the  Hon.  Washington  Shirley,  and  carried 
unanimously  and  with  Masonic  honours,  His  Royal 
Highness  was  placed  on  the  Throne  by  the  Duke 
of  Kent  and  Count  de  Lagardje,  and  solemnly 
obligated.  The  Grand  Master  then  nominated  his 
officers  :  Rev.  S.  Hemming,  D.D.,  S.G.W.  ;  Isaac 
Undo,  J.G.W.  ;  John  Dent,  Grand  Treasurer  ; 
William  Meyrick,  Grand  Registrar  ;  William 
Henry  White  and  Edward  Harper,  Grand  Secre- 
taries ;  Rev.  Edward  Barry,  D.D.,  and  Rev. 
Lucius  Coghlan,  Grand  Chaplains  ;  Rev.  Isaac 
Knapp,  Deputy  Grand  Chaplain  ;  John  Soane, 
Grand  Supt.  of  Works  ;  Sir  G.  Nayler,  G.D.C.  ; 
Capt.  Jonathan  Parker,  G.  Sword  Bearer  ;  Samuel 
Wesley,  G.  Organist  ;  B.  Aldhouse,  G.  Usher  ; 
and  W.  V.  Salmon,  G.  Tyler.  It  was  then 
solemnly  proclaimed   that   the   two   Grand   Lodges 


36        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

were  incorporated  and  consolidated  into  one,  and 
the  Grand  Master  declared  it  to  be  open  in  due 
form  according  to  ancient  usage.  The  Grand 
Lodge  was  then  called  to  refreshment,  and  from 
the  cup  of  brotherly  love  the  Grand  Master  drank 
to  the  Brethren,  "  Peace,  Goodwill,  and  Brotherly 
Love  all  over  the  World,"  and  then  passed  the 
cup.  As  it  was  going  round,  a  choir  sang  a 
piece  of  music  specially  composed  for  the  occasion. 

THE    FIRST    ACT    OF    GRAND    LODGE. 

The  Grand  Lodge  was  recalled  to  labour,  and 
as  the  first  act  of  the  United  Fraternity,  the  Duke 
of  Sussex  moved  : — 

That  an  humble  address  be  presented  to 
H.R.H.  the  Prince  Regent  respectfully  to 
acquaint  him  with  the  happy  event  of  the 
reunion  of  the  two  great  Grand  Lodges  of 
the  Ancient  Freemasons  of  England,  an  event 
which  cannot  fail  to  afford  lively  satisfac- 
tion to  their  Illustrious  Patron,  who  presided 
for  so  many  years  over  one  of  the  Fraterni- 
ties, and  under  whose  auspices  Freemasonry 
has  risen  to  its  present  flourishing  condition. 
That  the  unchangeable  principles  of  the  Insti- 
tution are  well  known  to  His  Royal  Highness, 
and  the  great  benefits  and  end  of  rhis  re- 
union are  to  promote  the  influence  and  opera- 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        37 

tion  of  these  principles  by  more  extensively 
inculcating  loyalty  and  affection  of  their 
Sovereign,  obedience  to  the  laws  and 
magistrates  of  their  country,  and  the  practice 
of  all  the  religious  and  moral  duties  of  life, 
objects  which  must  be  ever  dear  to  His  Royal 
Highness  in  the  government  of  His  Majesty's 
United  Kingdom.  That  they  humbly  hope 
and  pray  for  the  continuance  of  the  sanction 
of  His  Royal  Highness's  fraternal  patronage  ; 
and  that  they  beg  leave  to  express  their 
fervent  gratitude  for  the  many  blessings 
which,  in  common  with  all  their  fellow- 
subjects,  they  derive  from  his  benignant  sway. 
That  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe  may 
long  secure  these  blessings  to  them  and  to 
their  country  by  the  preservation  of  His  Royal 
Highness,  their  Illustrious  Patron  ! 

Resolutions  thanking  the  Dukes  of  Kent  and 
Sussex  for  "  yielding  to  the  prayer  of  the  United 
Fraternities  to  take  upon  themselves  the  personal 
conduct  of  the  negotiations  for  a  reunion,  which 
is  this  day,  through  their  zeal,  conciliation,  and 
fraternal  example  so  happily  completed  "  ;  and 
commending  the  proceedings  of  the  day  to  Grand 
Lodges  of  Scotland  and  Ireland,  were  also  passed 
before  the  Lodge  was  closed  "  in  ample  form  and 
with   solemn   prayer." 


38        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

II.— The  Source  of  Signs  and  Symbols. 

By  going  back  to  primitive  man,  the  Pygmy,  we 
find  the  first  symbol  we  use.  He  believed  in  the 
Supreme  Spirit  and  propitiated  elemental  powers. 
In  the  stage  of  the  Nilotic  Negro  we  find  more  of 
our  Signs  and  Symbols.  Following  the  evolution 
to  that  of  Totemic  Sociology,  and  commencement 
of  the  Stellar  Cult,  we  have  still  many  more  Signs, 
Symbols  and  Rites  of  our  Order,  and  the  whole 
tale  of  the  Christian  doctrines  founded.  Because 
it  was  amongst  the  Masai  group  in  Inner  Africa 
that  the  tradition  arose,  and  is  still  extant,  that  the 
Alan-God  came  from  Heaven,  suffered,  and  was 
crucified  and  rose  again.  We  must  remember  that 
man  at  this  time  had  very  few  words  to  express 
his  ideas  and  beliefs  ;•  it  was  done  by  signs  and 
symbols,  and  Sign  Language,  and  although  this 
has  been  lost  for  thousands  of  years,  it  is  now 
being  rediscovered  by  men  who  can  read  this  Sign 
Language.  The  Solar  Cult  and  the  Christian  Cult, 
which  have  followed  one  another,  have  not  in  either 
case  altered  the  tale,  it  is  all  one  and  the  same 
from  the  beginning  ;  that  names  have  altered  is 
nothing,  different  languages  have  different  names 
for  the  same  idea,  and  because  the  attributes  of 
the  One  Great  God  were  expressed  in  "  Zootype 
form"  during  the  Stellar  Cult,  and  "Gods  and 
Goddesses  "  in  the  Solar,  whilst  at  the  present  day 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        39 

these  are  expressed  in  words,  does  not  alter  the 
meaning,  ideas,  or  beliefs  ;  these  are  only  altered 
and  misunderstood  by  men  who  cannot  read  and 
understand  "  The  Writings  on  the  Walls "  ;  and 
as  regards  dates,  few,  I  believe,  now  would  even 
think  or  believe  that  man  has  only  existed  about 
six  thousand  years,  as  assumed  from  Biblical 
tradition,  when  we  find  the  skeletons  of  the  present 
type  of  man  in  strata  of  the  Pliocene  age,  six 
hundred  thousand  years  old  at  least.'  Therefore 
whatever  Cult  our  Brothers  may  have  belief  in, 
the  knowledge  of  the  evolution  of  the  human  race 
would  only  be  a  greater  factor  to  strengthen  their 
belief.  If  we  take  the  Chinese,  and  there  are 
many  Brothers  amongst  them,  we  know  that  they 
went  out  from  Egypt  during  the  Stellar  Cult,  and 
they  have  never  risen  in  evolution  since.  The 
Hindu  left  at  the  time  of  the  Solar  Cult  ;  he  has 
always  remained  the  same.  The  white  race, 
generally,  left  at  the  end  of  the  Solar.  The  early 
Copts  were  the  first  of  the  Christians  in  evolution, 
and  the  white  man  has  gradually  developed  into  a 
higher  type  of  the  human.  With  this  development 
into  a  higher  type  of  man,  so  his  spiritual  ideas  have 
developed  into  a  so-called  higher  type  of  Chris- 
tianity than  that  which  we  find  at  the  commence- 
ment   of    the    time    of    the    early    Copts.      Yet    it 

'  See   "  Genesis   of    Rocks  and   Ores, "   by    Brenton   Symons, 
F.G.S.,  C.M.E. 


40        THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

is  all  one  and  the  same  from  the  beginning,  under 
different  names.  The  original  Signs  and  Symbols 
which  our  early  Brothers  had  to  use  in  place  of 
words,  which  they  had  not,  have  now  given  place 
to  expressions  in  linguistic  and  grammatical  form, 
of  which  they  were,  at  that  time,  still  ignorant.  I 
am  bound  to  bring  this  before  my  Brothers  because 
I  wish  to  assure  them  that  I  have  no  intention  or 
wish  to  shake  their  faith  in  the  Volume  of  the 
Sacred  Law,  but,  quite  on  the  contrary,  wish  to 
establish  their  faith  still  firmer,  more  especially 
those  who  profess  the  Christian  doctrines,  by 
proving  that  these  are  the  highest  point  of  the 
religious  conception  of  the  human  in  his  progres- 
sive evolution. 

That  the  dead  were  buried  in  the  faith  founded 
on  the  Mystery  of  the  Cross  over  thirty  thousand 
years  ago  is  proved  by  the  Pyramid  of  Medum  and 
other  remains  still  extant  ;  the  so-called  Tomb  of 
Olham  Fodhla,  in  Ireland,  is  an  instance  of  this. 
The  gnosis  of  the  Crucifixion,  however,  was  the 
same  in  the  Stellar  Cult  three  hundred  thousand 
years  before  this,  as  is  witnessed  by  the  Pictograph 
taken  from  the  Central  American  ruins  (see 
Fig.  i).  It  is  over  two  hundred  thousand  years 
old,  and  represents  the  Crucifixion  during  the 
period  of  the  Stellar  Cult.  He  is  crucified  on  the 
two  Poles — North  and  South.  The  Hieroglyphics 
state  that  He  is  the  God  of  the  North  and  South, 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        41 

He  is  the  Great  One  of  the  seven  Glorious  Ones 
(attributes).  A  Crown  of  Thorns  is  depicted  on 
his  head.  His  side  is  pierced  with  a  spear,  from 
whence  blood  and  water  is  falling  on  his  Spiritual 
Name,  which,  in  Egyptian,  is  Amsu.     He  is  sup- 


The  Crucified  Victim. 
Fig.  I. 


ported  by  his  four  brothers,  Amsta,  Hapi,  Taumutf, 
and  Kabhsenuf  ;  representing  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke,  and  John  of  the  Christians,  represented  by 
four  squares.  Tears  are  in  his  eyes,  "  Ye  are  the 
tears  made  by  my  eye  in  your  name  of  men."     I 


42        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

give  the  different  names  by  which  He  was  known  in 
different  countries,  namely  :  Horus,  of  the  Stellar 
Cult  of  the  Egyptians  ;  Huitzilopochtli,  of  the 
Aztecs  ;  Zipe,  of  the  Zapotics  ;  Hacaxipectli,  of 
Guatemala  ;  Ptah-Seker-Ausar,  of  the  Egyptians 
in  their  Solar  Cult  ;  Tien-hwang  Ta-Tici,  of  the 
Chinese  ;  Merodach,  of  the  Babylonians  ;  lu,  or 
Ea,  of  the  Chaldeans,  Assyrians,  and  Druids  of 
these  Islands  ;  Uiracocha,  of  the  Peruvians,  and 
many  other  names  in  various  parts  of  this  world  ; 
yet  all  one  and  the  same,  as  proved  by  the  same 
signs  and  symbols  always  associated  with  him  in 
whatever  part  of  the  world  found. 

The  signs  and  symbols  herein  portrayed  read 
that  He  is  the  Great  Lord  aiid  God  of  Heave  i, 
situated  at  the  North  Pole  ;  He  is  God  of  the  Pc  .e 
Stars  and  God  of  the  North  and  South,  and  the 
Heavens  and  Paradise,  and  his  age  is  given  as 
thirty-three  years  in  the  Mexican  Codices  95  f.  ;  it 
is  written  in  the  Hieroglyphics  of  Egypt  as  thirty- 
three  years. 

The  Eschatology  of  the  Old  Egyptians  was 
"  Their  doctrines  of  Final  Things,"  and  they  taught 
this  to  the  Brothers  by  Signs  and  Symbols  and 
various  Rites  and  Ceremonies,  in  a  dramatic  form, 
the  more  to  impress  it  upon  the  initiates.  Their 
Code  of  Morals  was  the  highest  that  has  ever  been 
promulgated  by  any  nation.  The  Laws  of  Moses 
were  the  old  laws  of  Egypt,  which  has  been  proved 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        43 

by  finding  the  Stelae  of  Hammurabi,  handed  on 
from  the  Sumarians  to  the  Babylonians.  This 
Stelae  was  engraved  at  least  two  thousand  years 
before  Moses  lived,  and  however  much  it  may  cause 
a  shock  to  some  people,  it  is  true,  because  this 
Stelae  is  still  extant.  Our  Brotherhood  teaches  the 
same,  and  in  the  same  way.  The  proof  can  be 
seen  in  the  Ritual  of  ancient  Egypt. 

Let  us  now  see  what  the  formations  of  these 
early  Lodges  were,  and  the  reasons  for  the  same  ; 
the  ceremony  of  their  initiation  ;  and,  lastly,  their 
Signs,  Symbols,  Secret  Words  ;  and  the  ex- 
planation and  meaning  of  these. 
The  Brothers  throughout  the 
world  can  then  judge  if  my 
contention  is  not  right. 

In  the  Old  Stellar  Cult,  the 
primary  formation  was  a  circle.  After,  when 
the  whole  of  the  seven  Lesser  Mysteries  were 
taught,  the  formation  of  the  Temple  was  "  a 
double  square  "  end  to  end  (Fig.  2),  and 
the  reason  of  this  was  because  it  represented 
Heaven  as  a  square,  and  the  Earth  as  a 
square,  and  the  orientation  of  Temples  was  South 
for  fifty-two  thousand  years  ;  then  North  for  at 
least  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  years.  In  the 
centre  of  the  Temple  there  were  three  cubes,  one 
above  the  other  (Fig.  3),  representing  the 
Primary    Trinity.      In    some    Temples    these    were 


44        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 


ornamented  by  a  double  axe  (Fig.  4).  The 
Temples  were  sometimes  called  the  House  of  the 
God  of  the  Axe,  in  their  language.  The  single 
axe,  in  Egyptian,  is  termed  Neter,  and  may  be 
translated  as  The  Great  One — Prince  or  Ruler  is 
probably  the  correct  translation.  (The  late  Sir 
L.  Page  Renouf  agreed  with  me  in  this  trans- 
lation.) Therefore  we  have  these  symbols  repre- 
senting The  Great  One  of  the  North  (i.e.  Horus), 
The  Great  One  of  the  South    (i.e.   Set),  and  The 


T 


T 


T 


X 


X 


^ 


Fig.  3. 


Fig.  4. 


A     A 

Fig.  <. 


Great  One  of  the  Equinox   (i.e.  Shu),  the  Primary 
Trinity. 

At  the  principal  entrance  of  the  Temples  there 
were  always  Two  Pillars.  One  was  the  Pillar 
of  Set  and  the  other  was  the  Pillar  of  Horus, 
representing  the  two  divisions  of  Heaven,  North 
and  South,  and  their  portrayal  was  at  first  in  the 
form  of  Fig.  5.  On  the  top  of  the  columns 
later  (see  Fig.  15)  were  four  lines,  which  repre- 
sented the  Heaven  as  a  square  and  the  Earth  as 
a  square  ;    the  Egyptians  could  not  draw  perspec- 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        45 

tively,  but  only  on  the  flat,  at  this  early  period. 
At  the  present  day  these  are  represented  by  the 
Celestial  and  Terrestrial  Globes. 

Now  this  was  the  form  of  every  Temple  through- 
out the  world,  and  at  the  porchway  entrance  these 
two  Columns  always  stood  ;  in  whatever  country 
these  ruins  are  found  the  form  is  the  same  ;  it  is 
also  the  correct  form  of  a  Masonic  Lodge,  and, 
as  is  well  known,  these  two  Columns  stood  at  the 
porchway  entrance  of  King  Solomon's  Temple  and 
bore  the  names  of  J.  and  B. 

These  two  Pillars,  in  Egypt,  were  placed  at  the 
porchway  of  all  Temples  in  the  Solar  Cult  to  repre- 
sent the  entrance  of  their  Amenta  ;  one  was  called 
Tatt,  the  other  Tattu.  The  word  Tattu  also  denotes 
the  two  Tatt  Pillars.  The  Tatt  is  a  figure  of 
stability  ;  it  supports  the  four  corners,  and  is 
equal  to  the  Square.  Thus  two  Tatts  at  the 
entrance  to  Tattu  is  equivalent  to  a  Double 
Square.  Tattu  is  the  entrance  or  gateway  to  the 
region  where  the  mortal  Soul  is  blended  with  the 
Immortal  Spirit,  and  thereby  established  for  ever. 

According  to  the  Egyptian  wisdom  all  these 
Temples  were  simply  representatives,  so  to  speak, 
of  their  Heaven.  Their  Priests  were  human  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Divine  Master  in  his  various 
attributes,  and  bore  Divine  titles — the  same  as 
the  Principal  O's  in  some  of  our  degrees.  Their 
teachings,  forms,  and  ceremonies  represented  their 


46        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

beliefs  as  to  the  life  that  must  be  led  on  this 
earth  to  attain  the  everlasting  life  of  happiness 
in  the  next  ;  and  the  trials  the  Spirit  would  be 
subjected   to   until   that   end   was    accomplished. 

Although  the  form  of  our  Lodges  and  the  Ancient 
Temples  is  the  same,  also  the  two  Pillars  or 
Columns  at  the  entrance,  we  do  not  have  in  our 
M.M.  Lodges  the  Cubes  in  the  Centre  ;  but  the 
R.A.  does,  the  reason  being  that  we  have  divided 
the  "  seven  Ancient  Mysteries "  in  a  different 
manner  than  did  our  ancient  Brethren. 


y 

Fig.  6.  Fig.  7.  Fig.  8. 

The  Triangle  was  sacred  on  account  of  its 
representing  Heaven.  The  Primary  Triangle  was 
as  No.  I,  Fig.  6  ;  and  originally  represented  Set, 
the  God  of  the  South  (El  Shaddai  of  the  Phoeni- 
cians), and  was,  in  fact,  an  Ideograph  for  his 
name.  Horus,  the  God  of  the  North,  was  also 
represented  by  a  triangle,  as  No.  2,  Fig.  6,  which 
is  also  an  Ideograph  for  his  name.  Later,  when 
Horus  became  Primary  God,  the  Egyptians  asso- 
ciated all  the  attributes  of  Set  to  him,  including 
the  Triangle  of  Set,  and  this  was  then  depicted  as 
in  Fig.  7,  which  is  a  later  type  of  Fig.  8. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         47 

Amongst  the  oldest  Brotherhood  the  two  double 
triangles  (Fig.  8)  were  surrounded  by  four  Uraei 
as  guardians  of  the  same  ;  at  a  later  phase  it  was 
three  double  triangles,  surrounded  with  concentric 
circles.  At  the  entrance  of  their  Temples  there 
were  always  "  two  watchers,"  each  armed  with  a 
knife.  The  one  outside  the  door  was  called  the 
Watcher  ;  the  one  inside  the  door  was  called  the 
Herald,  as  seen  in  the  Veginetta. 

The  Egyptian  initiatory  ceremony  was  conducted 
with  great  secrecy  and  care.  The  candidates  were 
divested  of  most  of  their  clothing,  and  a  chain,  or 
rope  of  some  kind,  placed  around  their  neck,  to 
signify  their  belief  in  God,  their  dependence  on 
Him,  and  their  solemn  obligations  to  submit  and 
devote  themselves  to  His  will  and  service.  The 
fact  that  they  were  neither  naked  nor  clothed  was 
an  emblem  that  they  were  untutored  men,  children 
of  nature,  unregenerate,  and  destitute  of  any 
knowledge  of  the  true  God,  as  well  as  being 
destitute  of  the  comforts  of  life.  The  chain  or 
rope  was  a  symbol  that  the  candidate  was  being 
led  from  darkness  to  light,  from  ignorance  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  One  True  and  Living  God, 
Creator,  and  Judge  of  all  things  in  Heaven  and 
Earth.  The  candidate  was  blindfolded,  and  then 
led  by  a  brother  (called  in  Egyptian  An-er-f)  to 
the  door  of  the  Temple  or  Lodge,  which  appeared 
as  a  blank  wall  in  the  form  of  A,  Fig.  9.     Arriving 


48        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 


at  this  door  he  asked  for  admittance,  and  was  asked 
by  the  "watcher"  who  he  was.  His  answer, 
translated  from  the  Egyptian,  was  "  The  Kneeler," 
i.e.  Shu.  He  was  then  given  a  password  which, 
in    Egyptian,    is    Ra-gririt.       The    door    was    an 

equilateral  triangle,  a 
symbol  typical  of 
Heaven.  The  square  on 
which  he  trod  as  he 
passed  through  was  a 
symbol  typical  .  of 
Earth  ;  the  whole  en- 
trance symbolized  pass- 
ing from  Earth  to 
-Heaven.  The  candidate 
was  then  conducted 
through  long  passages, 
and  round  the  Lodge 
seven  times  ;  he  had  to 
answer  various  questions, 
words  of  "  power  and 
might  "  being  given  him. 
Finally,     he     was     con- 


FiG.  9. 


ducted  to  the  centre  of  the  Lodge  and  asked  what 
he  desired  mostly  ;  his  answer  was  that  Light 
might  be  given  him.  The  candidate  had  to  com- 
mence his  perambulations  with  his  left  foot  first, 
the  reason  for  which  is  given  in  the  Papyrus  of 
Nesi-Amsu,  which  gives  the  destruction  of  Apap, 


Plate  A. 

Grand  Masters  Apron  and  Collar.  Satit 
presents  the  Pharaoh  ■  Anieuothes  III  to 
KhnumCi.  (Drawn  by  Faiicher-Gitdin  front 
one  of  the  bas-reliefs  of  the  Temple  of 
Khnmntt,  at  Elephantine.  This  is  now 
destroyed.) 


To  face  p.  49. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         t9 

the  greatest  serpent  of  Evil.  The  left  foot  was 
first  placed  on  him,  and  is  symbolical  of  com- 
mencing our  journey  through  life  by  putting  all 
evil  thoughts  and  actions  under  and  away  from  us  ; 
we  should  tread  do\vn  the  great  evils  which  beset  us 
through  life.  The  destruction  of  Apap  is  given 
in  these  words  which  can  be  found  in  the  Papyrus 
of  Nesi-Amsu  :  "  His  body  shall  be  cut  in  pieces 
and  burnt  to  ashes,  and  these  ashes  scattered  over 
the  face  of  the  earth  and  water  by  the  four  winds 
of    Heaven." 

If  the  candidate  turned  back,  or  violated  his 
obligations,  his  Throat  was  cut  and  Head  chopped 
off  (Ritual,  Ch.  xc.)  after  his  Heart  had  been 
torn  out  (Ritual,  Ch.  xxvii.,  xxviii.,  and  xl.). 
These  Mysteries  were  the  beliefs  of  the  old  wise 
men  of  Egypt  enacted  in  a  dramatic  form  to 
teach  the  Initiates  their  beliefs,  as  to  what  the  Soul, 
or  Manes,  had  to  undergo  or  pass  through  after  he 
had  departed  this  Earthly  life,  before  he  could 
enter    Paradise. 

Their  W.M.,  or  High  Priest,  was  placed  in  his 
chair  with  the  same  Grip  and  Token  as  we  use  at 
the  present  day,  except  that  it  was  the  other  Arm, 
as  may  be  seen  on  one  of  the  bas-reliefs  of  the 
Temple  of  Khnumu,  at  Elephantine.  Here  the 
W3I.E.  is  presented  to  the  master  in  the  chair, 
who  then  places  him  in  his  chair  with  the  Grip 
and  Token,  and  gives  him  the  word  of  the  Chair, 

5 


50        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

which  in  Egyptian  is  Maat-Heru,  meaning  "  One 
whose  voice  must  be  obeyed." 

The  emblem  of  Power  and  Might  which  is  given 
to  the  W.M. — the  Gavel — took  its  origin  from  the 
original  sacred  sign  still  used  amongst  the  Pygmies 
in  Inner  Africa  (Fig.  lo).  It  is  their  symbol  for 
The  Great  One,  The  Chief.  It  is  just  three  sticks 
crossed. 

The  Nilotic  Negroes,  who  followed  the  Pygmy 
all    over    the   world,    converted    the    crossed    sticks 


>< 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  II. 


DP 


Fig.  12. 


into  a  double  cross  (Fig.  i  i  )  by  placing  the 
two  sticks  in  a  different  way. 

In  a  later  phase  it  was  used  as  a  symbol  to 
represent  the  Great  One,  the  Great  Prince,  in  the 
form  of  a  double-headed  Hammer  or  Axe  (Fig.  12). 
when  stones  took  the  place  of  these  crossed  sticks, 
and  primitive  man  began  to  acquire  the  knowledge 
of  hafting    (Nilotic   Negroes). 

In  the  Third,  or  M.M.  degree,  the  death  of 
H.A.B.,  and  the  legend  attached  thereto,  is  not 
borne  out  by  facts,  as  we  see  from  2  Chron.  iv.  11: 


n  j;'r '  ' 


v., 


f^-i^l 


I'LATK    H, 

Muster's  Apron  and  Collar.  Tlic  I'luiraoli 
Mcnkaiihoii,  (Dran'ii  by  Bondicr  from  a 
photograph  by  Fanchcr-Gitdiii.) 


To  face  p.  50. 


Plate  C. 


Companions  {F.C.)  Apron.  Sklc  in  ihe  form 
of  a  door  and  the  Statue  of  the  Tomb  of 
Minnka.  {Drawn  by  Boudier  from  a 
photograph  by  M.  de  Morgan.) 


To  face  p.  51, 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        51 

"  And  Hiram  finished  the  work  that  he  was  to  make 
for  King  Solomon  for  the  House  of  God  "  ;  and 
Josephus  mentions  that  "he  Hved  at  Tyre  long 
afterwards."  It  is  an  innovation  made  by  those 
who  could  not  understand  the  Egyptian  prototype, 
when   it  originated. 

The  old  Brothers  of  Egypt  wore  leather  aprons, 
as  do  Freemasons  of  to-day,  only  of  a  different 
shape.  The  Egyptian  apron  was  triangular,  the 
strings  or  sash  being  fixed  at  the  apex.  They 
also  wore  collars.  One  apron,  which  I  have  seen, 
was  that  of  the  High  Priest.  It  was  yellowish- 
white  in  colour,  made  of  leather,  with  tassels  of 
gold,  bearing  the  name  of  Amsu  with  an  emerald 
stone  in  the  centre.  The  collars  worn  by  the 
High  Priests  were  of  gold,  while  another  sus- 
pended collar  bore  twelve  different  stones,  set  in 
gold,  representing  the  twelve  divisions  of  Heaven, 
or  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac.  As  there  were  various 
degrees — seven  in  the  Lesser  Mysteries  and  ten 
in  the  Greater  Mysteries — so  the  aprons  and 
collars  varied  in  colour  and  ornamentation  as  they 
do  with  modern  Masonry. 

The  G.W.  in  our  thirtieth  degree,  as  now  given, 
and  which  we  are  informed  is  to  be  found  in 
Maccabees  (but  that  is  not  so),  is,  in  Egyptian, 
"  Montu-anhiiri,"  the  meaning  of  both  the  ancient 
and  modern  word  being  identical. 

The   origin   of   the    term    "  Companions  "   dates 


52        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

at  least  six  hundred  thousand  years  or  more.  It 
was  first  used  in  the  time  of  the  Totemic  Soci- 
ology, before  the  Stellar  Cult  was  evolved,  which 
we  may  term  Monumental  times.  Egypt  was  first 
divided  into  Nomes  or  Domains  ;  one  of  these 
Nomes  was  called  Aria — the  land  of  the  Ari.  It 
was  the  seventeenth  Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  and 
the  only  one  which  supplied  workmen  for  the 
Temples.  These  Ari  were  styled  "  Companions," 
because  they  worked  in  Companies,  and  were 
initiated  in  the  first  and  second  degrees,  and  these 
were  the  originals  of  the  "  Operative  Masons." 
None  of  them  were  initiated  beyond  the  third 
mystery,  and  they  were  quite  a  distinct  class  from 
the  "  Old  Religious  Brotherhood,"  who  employed 
them  to  build  their  Temples  and  initiated  them  so 
that  they  should  keep  the  secrets  of  the  same.  A 
body  of  these  left  Egypt  at  the  time  of  the  Stellar 
Cult  and  travelled  throughout  the  world  wherever 
the  Stellar  Priests  went  ;  the  first  exodus  was  by 
the  Botyia,  the  next  by  the  Turanians.  A  Priest 
who  was  initiated  into  the  third  always  .accompanied 
them,  though  he  was  not  an  Operative  himself. 

The  buildings  of  these  old  Stellar  people  can 
always  be  identified  in  whatever  part  of  the  world 
found.  These  were  always  iconographic,  which 
the  people  who  followed  did  not  copy.  Both  the 
Stellar  and  Solar  built  in  polygonal  and  monolithic 
forms,  stones,  but  the  Solar  was  never  iconographic. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        53 

One  of  the  earliest  Ideographs  for  Set,  El 
Shaddai,  and  Horus  were  the  two  Eyes  (see 
Fig.  13),  symbols  of  the  two  Pole  Stars,  North 
and  South,  originating  at  Apta,  or  at  the  Mount 
of  the  Equinox — Equatorial  Africa.  Another 
Ideograph  was  the  two  Poles — the  Pole  or  Pillar 
of  the  South,  assigned  to  Set,  and  the  Pillar  or 
Pole  of  the  North,  assigned  to  Horus  (Fig.  15), 
the  two  Tatt  Pillars.  The  Ideograph  for  the 
name  of  Set,  as  El  Shaddai,  was  as  No.  i,  Fig.  6, 
and  that  for  the  name  of   Horus  was   as   No.    2, 


<S><S>  '^> 

Fig.  13.  Fig.  14. 


Fig.  6.  Fig.  10  was  also  an  Ideographic  Symbol 
for  Horus,  as  Amsu,  but  was  never  attached  to,  or 
associated  with,  the  God  Set  or  El  Shaddai. 

The  reason  why  the  Operative  Masons  have  gone 
wrong  in  this  part  of  their  ritual  is  that  they  have 
mixed  up  the  Gods  of  the  four  quarters  with  the 
One  Great  God.  These  only  represented  attributes  ; 
and  they  have  also  mixed  up  the  God  of  the 
Pole  Star  South,  El  Shaddai,  with  the  God  of  the 
Pole  Star  North,  which  was  Horus,  or  Ihuh,  of 
Israel,  or  lu,  Ea,  of  the  Chaldeans,  Assyrians, 
and  Babylonians,  which  is  later  than  the  Sumarian 


64        THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

El  Shaddai  of  the  Egyptian  Set.  These  four  Gods 
of  the  four  quarters  were,  first,  the  brothers,  and, 
secondly,  the  children  of  Horus  ;  in  Egyptian, 
Amsta,  Hapi,  Taumutf,  and  Kabhsnuf  ;  in 
Mexican,  Acatl,  Tecpatl,  Calli,  and  Tochtli  ;  the 
four  Bacabs  of  the  Mayas  ;  the  Man,  Lion,  Ox, 
and  Eagle  of  the  R.A.C.,  and  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke,  and  John  of  the  Christians. 

That  the  Operative  Masons  have  seven  so-called 
degrees  now  is  because  they  have  converted  their 
Initiate,  Apprentice,  and  Master's  degrees  into 
seven  ;  but  this  is  of  quite  a  comparatively  recent 
date.  The  Initiates  and  Apprentices  were  called 
"  Companions,"  and  a  few  of  the  higher  class 
were  "Masters."  Bro.  Dr.  Carr  has  stated  that 
the  reasons  for  much  of  the  Speculative  Cere- 
monies can  be  seen  in  the  Operative  Rituals,  while 
the  Operative  Ceremonies  get  no  elucidation  from 
the  Speculative  Ritual,  and  he  specially  draws 
attention  to  the  obligation  in  the  First  Degree. 
The  reason  for  this  is  obvious.  The  Operative 
Masons  or  "  Companions "  were  initiated  in  part 
of  the  old  Ceremonies  and  Rituals  only,  so  that 
they  were  bound  by  Oath  to  keep  the  secrets  of, 
and  know  the  reasons  for,  the  peculiar  and  dis- 
tinctive construction  of  the  old  Temples,  and  they 
never  violated  their  obligations  ;  but  the  Operative 
Masons  have  no  Esoteric  Eschatological  rites  at 
all.      These    were    never    taught    them,    yet    these 


THE    ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY         55 

existed  before  the  Operatives — when  the  old 
Temples  were  formed  by  a  simple  double  circle 
of  stones,  twelve  in  number  for  each,  surrounded 
by  bushes.  Thus  a  Brother  who  understands  and 
knows  all  the  ten  Greater  Mysteries,  knows  and 
understands  all  the  Operative  Masons'  work,  whilst 
the  latter  are  completely  ignorant  as  to  the  former. 

But  the  Operative  Masons'  origin  dates  back 
at  least  six  hundred  thousand  years,  and  so  I  have 
no  doubt  they  will  be  contented  with  their  great 
antiquity.  The  proofs  of  all  my  contentions  are  in 
the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt,  and  on  the  various 
monuments  ;  these  I  shall  always  be  pleased  to 
identify  and  point  out  to  any  Brother  who  may 
feel  interested  in  this  subject.  The  Operative 
Masons,  like  the  Speculative,  have  made  many 
"innovations"  since  they  left  Old  Mother  Egypt, 
but  this  is  not  surprising  considering  all  the  vicis- 
situdes they  have  passed  through  ;  the  wonder  is 
that  so  much  remains  of  the  original,  and  that  so 
little  innovation  has  taken  place  after  all  these 
years,  remembering  the  trials  and  tribulations 
they  have  endured. 

Our  24-inch  gauge  is  the  old  cubit  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians.  It  is  the  ideographic  hieroglyphic,  and 
has  the  phonetic  value  of  Maat,  and  indicated, 
primarily,  "  that  which  is  straight,"  and  was  the 
name  given  to  the  instrument  by  which  the  work 
of     the     "  Craftsmen "     was     kept     straight     and 


^'     '^^    ^ 


56        THE  ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY 

measured  ;  metaphorically,  a  rule,  or  law,  or  canon, 
by  which  the  lives  of  men  and  their  actions  were 
kept  straight  and  governed.  The  ancient  Brothers 
thus  used  the  word  in  a  physical  and  moral  sense, 
as  their  naming  it  Maat  clearly  proves,  therefore 
it  is  an  important  instrument,  analogous  to  our 
own,  much  more  so  than  the  majority  of  the 
Brothers  would  conceive. 

The  British  inch  was  the  unit  of  linear  measure- 
ment used  at  the  building  of  the  Great  Pyramid,  or 
at  least  it  is  the  nearest  standard  in  existence,  as 
it  has  lost  one  one-thousandth  part  of  itself  after 
being  carried  from  land  to  land  all  these  thousands 
of  years.  There  is,  therefore,  more  in  it  than 
being  an  instrument  to  "measure  our  work  "  and 
being  "symbolical  of  time."  One  inch  is  the  time 
representation  of  the  Great  Year  prophetically. 
Five  hundred  millions  of  the  Pyramid  inch  is  the 
length  of  the  earth's  Polar  diameter.  Twenty- 
five  inches  give  the  length  of  the  Sacred  Cubit, 
5x5  =  25  angles  of  the  Pyramid.  The  absolute 
length  of  the  Sacred  Cubit  is  the  same  used  by  the 
Israelites  and  spoken  of  in  the  V.S.L.  as  the  one 
ordained  by  God,  and  was  brought  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses,  who,  being  one  of  the  High  Priests  of  On, 
knew  and  understood  the  Mysteries  and  Secrets  of 
the  Great  Pyramid  and  the  Sacred  Doctrines.  It 
was  different  in  length  to  that  of  the  Greek,  Roman, 
and  latter-day  Egyptian  Cubit. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        57 

Freemasons,  perhaps,  unknown  to  most  of  them- 
selves, have  been  the  custodians  of  the  seprets 
connected  with  it  from  the  original,  through  ages 
of  time.  Thus  we  see  that  the  standard  and  xmit 
of  linear  measurement,  used  at  the  building  of 
the  Great  Pyramid  (during  the  Stellar  Cult),  from 
which  the  British  inch  was  derived  in  primeval 
days  of  purity  and  Eschatological  worship,  before 
the  people  fell  away  from  their  true  doctrines,  has 
been  handed  down  by  us  pure  and  unsullied.  The 
Incas,  Mayas,  and  all  the  Old  Stellar  Cult  people 
before  them,  possessed  and  used  this  same  measure. 
The  great  attempt  of  the  French  people  to  abolish 
alike  the  Christian  religion  and  hereditary  weights 
and  measures  of  all  nations  ;  to  replace  the  former 
by  worship  of  philosophy,  and  the  latter  by  the 
metre  (the  French  metre  scheme  depending,  in 
a  certain  manner  of  their  own,  upon  the  magnitude 
of  the  earth),  is  not  very  old,  nor  yet  an  improve- 
ment upon  the  exactness  in  measurement  of  these 
Egyptian  people  ;  because,  by  assuming  as  their 
unit  and  standard  of  length,  the  one  ten-millionth 
of  a  "quadrant  of  the  earth's  surface,"  that  took  a 
curved  line  drawn  on  the  earth's  surface,  in  place 
of  the  straight  axis  of  rotation,  it  could  not  be  so 
exact,  and,  in  fact,  is  far  inferior  in  measurement. 
The  British  hereditary  inch,  therefore,  is  much 
nearer  and  more  exact  to  an  integral  earth  measure. 
As   long  as  one   retains  a  power  of  geometry,   so 


58        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

long  will  the  diameter  be  thought  of  greater 
primary  importance  than  the  circumference  of  a 
circle  ;  and  when  we  come  to  a  sphere  in  motion, 
the  axis  of  its  dynamical  labour  shall  hold  a  vastly 
superior  importance,  especially  when  the  earth's 
equator  is  not  a  true  circle.  Thus  we  see  that 
this  symbol  has  a  great  claim  upon  our  attention, 
and  we  have  to  return  to  the  Egyptians  of  the 
Stellar  Cult  for  its  origin. 

The  origin  of  the  Blazing  Star  was  the  Egyptian 
"  Sothos,"  and  is  shown  in  Zootype  form  as 
Anubis,  who  guided  the  souls  through  the  Under- 
world, and  its  allusion  as  the  Star  which  guided 
the  Wise  Men  is  a  recent  version  of  the  old  (see 
Ritual).  In  another  form,  as  "  The  Bright  Morning 
Star  " — the  Star  with  eight  rays — it  represents 
Horus  of  the  resurrection.  It  was  typified  by 
Orion,  the  eightfold  one,  the  highest  of  the  seven, 
with  the  essence  of  these  to  make  One — The  One, 
therefore  eight.  In  Revelation  the  Son  of  God 
promises  to  give  the  Morning  Star  to  him  that 
overcometh  ;  "  as  I  also  have  received  of  my 
Father  ;  and  I  will  give  Him  the  Morning  Star  " 
(Rev.  ii.  28).  The  Morning  Star  was  equally 
identified  with  Horus  ;  "I  know  the  power  of  the 
East  ;  Horus  of  the  Solar  Mount  ;  the  Calf  in 
the  presence  of  God  ;  and  the  Star  of  Dawn " 
(Ritual,  Ch.   cix.).      Henceforth  the  Morning  Star 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        59 

was  given  to  the  followers  of  Horus,  therefore, 
we,  as  descendants  of  the  original  brothers  and 
followers  of  Horus,  still  retain  the  symbol. 

It  was  the  Star  of  Horus,  and  his  guide,  which 
led  him  to  Paradise  when  he  seated  himself  upon 
his  Throne,  and  then  Horus  gave  his  Star  as  a 
guide  to  his  followers  (see  Ritual).  In  one 
representation  in  the  Egyptian  he  is  seen  with  the 
Star  on  his  head,   beckoning  on  his  followers. 

The  Masonic  Square  is  depicted  in  many  of  the 
Ancient  Temples,  and  also  in  the  Great  Pyramid. 
In  the  Egyptian  Hall  of  Judgment  Osiris  is  seated 
on  the. Square  whilst  judging  the  dead.  It  is  also 
portrayed  as  the  corner-stone  of  the  building, 
and  as  the  Foundation  of  Eternal  Law  in  the 
Court  of  Divine  Justice.  The  Egyptian  name  of 
it  is  Neka.  It  was  first  employed  in  squaring 
the  stones  of  the  builders,  and  symbolically  in 
squaring  the  conduct  in  the  sphere  of  morals  of  the 
Brotherhood.  Maat  is  also  depicted  as  sitting 
on  the  Square.  Thus  we  have  this  symbol  bearing 
the  same  interpretation  as  in  Masonry.  Among  the 
Egyptians,  when  it  was  employed  in  squaring  the 
stones  of  the  builder,  it  denoted  Creation  accord- 
ing to  Eternal  Laws  or  understanding  rules,  it 
was  the  seat  of  Justice,  and  of  judging  right  from 
wrong,  "  To  bring  the  material  into  perfect  form 
and  to  reject  that  which  was  not  perfect,  both 
physically  and  morally."     To  build  on  the  Square 


60        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

as  a  fourfold  foundation,  is  to  build  for  ever. 
Some  of  the  Operative  Masons  were  classed  and 
called,   in   Egyptian,   Stone-squarers. 

The  ancients  used  the  rough  and  smooth  Ashlar 
as  much  as  we  do.  The  smooth  Ashlar,  or  Cube, 
symbolically  represented  and  signified  Truth.  The 
twelve  Camps  and  the  twelve  Banners  of  the 
Children  of  Israel  represent  the  original  characters 
in  their  Astronomical  Mythology,  and  were  given 
first  to  the  twelve  Thrones  or  divisions  of  Heaven 
in  the  Stellar  Cult,  and  in  the  Zodiac,  in  the  final. 
Thus  at  first  they  represented  twelve  Stellar 
powers,  and  around  many  Temples  we  find  these 
twelve  depicted  by  Pillars  of  Stone.  The  original 
characters  in  the  Astronomical  Mythology,  that 
were  given  the  twelve  Thrones  or  Camps,  with 
separate  and  distinctive  Banners,  or  Totemic  Zoo- 
types,  were  :  Sut,  Horus,  Shu,  Hapi,  Ap-Uat, 
Kabhsenuf,  Amsta,  Anup,  Ptah,  Atum,  Sau,  Hu. 
These  were  the  Kamite  originals,  brought  over 
and  converted  into  the  Banners  of  the  twelve 
Camps  or  Tribes   of   Israel. 

The  four  principal  Banners  in  the  R.A.C.  took 
their  origin  from  the  four  Brothers,  or  Children 
of  Horus.  They  are  to  be  found  all  over  the 
world,  wherever  the  Stellar  Cult  existed,  and 
appear  under  a  great  variety  of  names. 

The  origin  of  the  F.C.  Sign  has  been  given  on 
page    340,    "  Signs    and    Symbols    of    Primordial 


fHE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        61 

Man,"  and  the  origin  of  the  D.C.  Symbol  on 
page   307. 

None  of  our  passwords  are  of  pure  Egyptian 
language,  because  these  were  lost  for  thousands 
of  years  ;  we  use  many  Hebrew  words  which 
mean  the  same  as  the  Egyptian.  I  have  dis- 
covered the  old  secret  words,  some  of  which  I 
have  given  you.  The  true  word  for  the  Master's 
chair  is  Maat  Heru — "  One  whose  voice  must  be 
obeyed." 

The  first  worker  in  Metals  was  not  T.C.  ;  the 
P.W.  in  Egyptian  is  Horus-Behutet,  but  any 
Brother  who  is  interested  will  find  all  in  the  Ritual 
of  Ancient  Egypt.  Dr.  E.  A.  WaUis  Budge,  in 
"The  Gods  of  the  Egyptians,"  page  485,  states  : 
"  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  say  who  were  the 
*  blacksmiths  '  that  swept  over  Egypt  from  South 
to  North,  or  where  they  came  from,"  but  believes 
"  that  they  represent  the  invaders  in  predynastic 
times,  who  made  their  way  into  Egypt  from  a 
country  in  the  East,  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea,  and 
by  some  road  across  the  eastern  desert— that  is, 
through  the  Wadi  Hammamat.  They  brought 
with  them  the  knowledge  of  working  in  metals 
and  of  brick-making,  and  having  conquered  the 
indigenous  people  m  the  South— i.e.,  those  round 
about  Edfu— they  made  that  city  the  centre  of 
their  civilization,  and  then  proceeded  to  conquer 
and  occupy  other  sites  and  to  establish  sanctuaries 
for  their  God." 


62        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

But  I  have  proved  that  man  originated  in  Africa 
and  not  Asia  ("  Origin  and  Evolution  of  Primi- 
tive Man  "),  and  these  came  up  from  the 
South — Nilotic  Negroes,  the  Kaverondo  tribes. 
Remnants  of  these  still  exist  in  Africa.  These 
were  workers  in  iron  and  copper  ;  and  amongst 
these  people  the  blacksmiths  are  called 
"  Yothetth  "  ;  there  is  also  a  separate  class 
called  "  Uvino,"  and  amongst  the  Gemi  Tribe  the 
blacksmiths  were  founded  into  a  religious  secret 
society,  and  still  possess  all  the  secrets  of  Horus 
of  Edfu.  Horus  was  their  Great  Chief  in  their 
Hero-Cult,  and  is  the  Chief  Artificer  in  Metals 
— i.e.  he  was  recognized  as  "  the  Chief  Hero  " 
of  this  Clan  or  Secret  Society,  in  the  time  of  the 
Totemic  Sociology. 

It  must  be  interesting  to  know  that  amongst  the 
Nilotic  Negroes,  and  natives  of  South  Africa,  when 
they  wish  to  convey  the  fact  that  they  are  speak- 
ing the  absolute  truth,  or  when  they  have  as  now 
sometimes  to  swear  in  a  court  of  law  that  they 
are  speaking  the  truth,  they  draw  the  right  hand 
with  fingers  extended  (some  the  index  finger  alone) 
across  the  throat,  accompanied  by  the  words, 
"  Nisho  i  nkiso  e  perzulu,"  or  if  they  omit  the 
words,  as  amongst  some  tribes,  they  point  upwards 
with  the  index  finger  and  thumb  extended,  the 
other  fingers  being  flexed  upon  the  palm.  The 
words  mean,   "  God  cut  my  throat  if  I  break  this 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        63 

oath  or  do  not  tell  the  truth."  It  is  the  most 
binding  oath  of  natives  in  Africa. 

Many  of  our  signs  and  secrets  exist  amongst 
these  African  people  at  the  present  day,  and  have 
been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation 
by  the  old  Turanians.  It  was  these  "  blacksmith 
men  "  who  knew  how  to  smelt  iron  ore  and  forge 
the  metal  into  weapons  of  offence  and  defence,  that 
formed  themselves  into  the  "  big  clan  of  black- 
smiths," having  Horus  as  their  Astronomical 
Chief.  They  came  up  from  the  South  to  the  North 
in  predynastic  times,  and,  having  conquered  the 
Masaba  Negroes  and  lower  types  of  Nilotic 
Negroes,  who  were  then  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  established  themselves  in  Egypt, 
making  Edfu  their  chief  city  and  centre. 

The     Egyptians     called     these     "  followers     of 

Horus  "  Mesnitu,  or  Mesniti,  which,  I  believe,  was 

the  original  name  for   all  their  tribes,   and  which 

may  now  be  applied  to  the  Masai  Group.     As  we 

know,  Horus  was  their  deified  God,  and  as  Edfu 

became  their  centre,  he  was  styled  "  Lord  of  the 

Forge  City,"  "The  Great  Master  Blacksmith."     It 

was  here  that  they  first  built  a  sanctuary  or  temple, 

which  was  called  Mesnet.     One  hieroglyphic  wliich 

they    used    (Fig.     i6)    proves    that    these       

people     were     those     belonging     to     the 

TIT        •  T~.  •  .         ,      Fig-  i6. 

Masai  ancestors.      Priests   were  appointed 

to     attend     to     the     Temple.        One     might     say 


64        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

that  this  was  the  first  representative  of  our 
Masonic  Temple.  Those  who  erected  and  looked 
after  the  construction  of  the  Temple  were 
styled  "  Companions."  Thus  we  see  that  our  word 
T.C.  is  a  substituted  name.  The  original  and 
real  "  Great  Master  in  Metals  "  was  "  Horus  of 
Edfu  " — or  "  Horus-Behutet."  I  have  given  the 
above  fully  as  an  example  of  the  falsity  of  some 
of  the  secret  names  we  have  substituted  for  ihe 
originals.  Many  other  words  which  we  have 
adopted  have  no  relation  or  meaning  to  the 
originals. 

But  the  meaning  of  the  mysteries  could  only  be 
known  whilst  the  genuine  gnosis  was  authentically 
taught.  This  had  ceased  when  the  Christian 
Sarcolatry  literalized  the  mystic  drama  of  Amenta, 
the  Earth  of  Eternity,  as  a  more  tangible-looking 
human  history  and  a  new  revelation  sent  from 
God.  Yet  it  is  at  least  six  hundred  thousand 
years  old.  From  these  mysteries  the  ceremonies 
of  the  Masonic  Brotherhood  have  been  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation  ;  re-edited 
and  altered  only  to  conform  with  our  present  ideas 
— as,  for  instance,  the  statement  :  "  The  six  periods 
of  the  world's  existence,  now  about  to  close  with 
the  second  advent,  when  time  shall  be  swallowed 
up  in  Eternity,"  has  no  meaning,  nor  has  it  any 
significance  in  its  present  form. 

The  Great   Pyramid  of  Egypt  and  Stellar  Cult 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        65 

explain  the  Mystery.  The  key  to  its  meaning 
is  the  Seven  Pole  Stars,  and  the  periods  of 
precession  of  the  same,  which  was  also  figured  as 
Seven  Eyes  or  Seven  Circles,  in  consequence  of 
these   being   a    figure   of   a   Cycle. 

As  a  mode  of  measuring  time  and  periods 
of  the  Great  Year  by  the  Stellar  Cult,  the 
eye  or  circle  came  to  the  full  "as  at  first " 
seven  times  at  seven  stations  of  the  Pole,  in  the 
Cycle  of  Precession.  As  a  type  the  Eye  might  be 
full,  once  a  month,  once  a  quarter,  once  a  year, 
once  in  a  thousand  years  ;  in  2,155  years  ;  3,716 
years,  or  in  the  Great  Eye  of  All — The  Eye  of 
the  Eternal  once  in  25,827  years  (Ritual, 
Ch.  cxl.-cxiv.). 

The  submergence  of  seven  Pole  Stars  involved 
the  same  number  of  .^eluges,  and  marked  the 
periods  of  the  world's  existence  in  the  Cycle  of 
Precession,  which  culminated  in  the  great  deluge 
of  all,  not  to  be  swallowed  up  in  Eternity,  but  to 
recommence  again  (only  to  be  swallowed  up  in 
Eternity  when  the  Pole  Stars  cease  to  exist).  The 
Mystery  of  the  seven  Circles  is  the  same  as  the 
Mystery  of  the  seven  Stars  of  Revelation  ;  it  is 
the  Mystery  of  the  Celestial  Heptanomes  in  the 
Stellar  Cult   of   the  old  Egyptians. 

The  "  Second  Advent  "  marks  the  time  of  origin 
of  this,  which  was  at  the  time  that  these  old 
teachers  had  marked  the  end  of  the  second  revolu- 

6 


eO        THE    ARC-O'A   OF   FREEN1A,S0NRY 

tkm  of  the  seven  Pole  Stars  rUrsa  Minor),  from 
the  tmie  of  thdr  first  observing  and  recording-  The 
proof  of  which  the>^  have  left  in  Egypt  on  the 
momtniaits  and  in  the  Ritual — observations  lasting 
up  to  that  time  51,654  years,  or  two  revolutions. 
Therefore,  "ohe  six  periods  of  the  world's  exist- 
eoce  were  represented  by  the  six  Pole  Stars  in 
Prece^on,  with  the  seventh  added,  which,  when 
aided,  or  about  to  change  to  re-precession,  repre- 
seated  the  Great  Deluge  or  Eternity  of  the  Great 
Year,  when  all  was  at  an  end,  to  recommence 
agam  with  another  life  or  precession."  It  was 
astronomical  mythology  at  first,  a  deluge  being 
the  aiding  of  a  cycle  of  time.  It  became  a  natural 
type  of  an  aiding  of  time  in  the  uranographic 
representaiicm,  but  in  no  other  than  in  an  astrono- 
mical soise  of  re-beginning  at  the  same  point  of 
departare  as  in  the  beginning.  It  will  re-begin 
again  in  the  great  circle  of  precession,  but  only 
as  a  matter  of  chronology. 

In  the  great  year  of  precession  there  were  seven 
stations  of  the  celestial  pole,  in  these  constellations  : 
I,  Draconis  ;  2,  the  Lesser  Bear  ;  3,  Kepheus  ;  4, 
Cygrrus  ;  5,  Lyra  ;  6,  Hippopotamus  ;  and  7, 
Herakles  Cthe  Man^  These  were  the  seven  sustain- 
ing powers  of  Heaven,  the  seven  Pillars,  seven 
Mounts,  seven  divinitias,  called  Lords  of  Eternity. 
The  drcuit  of  precession  first  outlined  by  the  move- 
ment of  the  celestial  pole  was  the  circle  of  the 


THE  ABCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        «T 

eternal— or  sevoi  etei-ij^i  —  Jii  Ji  they  imaged  by 
the  Shennu-ring.  The  end  of  the  Great  Year, 
determined  by  t':  :  aU,  ocxnured  in  the 

sign  or  cons:  ""  f   Man.      Hooce  whm 

they  convert:  •""*'>   Solar  Cult,  the 

Brothers  of  :  -^  true  gnosis, 

have   fallal   i:.:o    2    -^  skal  error, 

~        they  sdll  practise 

:.-enteenth  and  c  . 
R  -ist  be  interestiii^    :  ^ 

.ise  here  we  find  in  one  of  the  cer 
or  the  old  brotherhood  die  candidate  had  the  veil 
of  darkness  (a  net)  over  his  bead,  so  that  he  was 
miable  to  see.  With  the  assistance  of  (in  £gyptian) 
Se-meri-fj,  he  was  led  or  had  to  r»55?  through  diffi- 
culties, danger,  and  darkr.ess.  .  ch  he  was 
presented  to  the  Great  C  ^  -  Chiefs, 
the  \'eQ  b^ng  removed  b  ;::"him 
to  hght,  life,  health,  an::  -,.::.  ^..i  j.„  the 
glorious  company  of  Princes^  in  which  he  was  giv«i 
a  place.  He  was  first  presmted  and  conducted  by 
.\n-maut-ef,  who  saith  -  **  I  am  ccxne  to  you,  ye 
great  circle  of  Princes  in  Heaven,  upcm  earth,  and 
in  the  world  below  ;  I  bring  to  you  N — ^  void  of 
offence  towards  any.  Grant  that  he  may  be  with 
you  daily."  He  is  conducted  by  Se-meri-f  durough 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  deadi»  and  after  oxNint- 
ing  sev«a  st^is  is  presoited  Id  die  Glorious  Princes 
with  these  words :    **  I  come  to  you  a  circle  of 


68        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

Princes,  and  I  bring  N —  to  you  ;  Grant  to  him 
bread,  water,  and  air  (provender  of  the  altars)  and 
an  allotment  (or  seat)  in  the  Sechit-hotep,  like 
Horus."  Thoth  having  removed  the  dark  net,  he 
is  invited  to  unite,  or  join  in,  the  circle,  and  feast. 
He  states  :  "I  have  given  bread  to  the  hungry, 
water  to  the  thirsty,  clothes  to  the  naked,  and  a 
boat  to  the  shipwrecked."  "  Most  Illustrious " 
is  an  Egyptian  title  used  for  the  Master  of  Masters 
(Ritual,  Ch.  xiv.). 

We  have  likewise  mixed  up  our  degrees  into 
thirty-three,  some  part  of  the  first  original  seven 
are  now  intermixed  with  so-called  Higher  Degrees. 
The  original  Degrees  were  seven  Lesser  and  ten 
Greater.  The  seven  Lesser  belonged  to  and  origi- 
nated with  the  Old  Stellar  Cult.  The  ten  Greater 
belonged  to  and  took  their  origin  in  the  Solar  Cult. 
Some  of  our  Signs  and  Symbols  date  back  to 
Primary  Man,  and  in  tracing  his  evolution  we 
find  how  these  have  originated  and  one  added  to 
others,  and  how  some  of  these  have  been  changed 
with   the   different    Cults. 

If  we  merely  consider  the  tokens  of  recognition, 
the  passwords,  secret  words,  and  the  decorations 
of  the  Lodges,  according  to  the  degrees  into  which 
modern  Masonry  is  divided,  we  find  that  many 
of  them  are  taken  from  the  V.S.L.,  and  are  symbo- 
lical of  events,  real  or  imaginary,  some  of  which 
are  said  to  have  taken  place  in  those  comparatively 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         69 

modern  times  which  followed  the  decline  and 
destruction  of  the  old  Egyptian  Empire,  and 
marked  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era  ; 
others  as  having  occurred  before  the  Christian 
Cult  commenced,  others  at  the  building  of  King 
Solomon's  Temple,  all  of  which  some  think,  and 
have  stated,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Religious  Mysteries  of  the  Egyptians  that  were 
in  existence  ages  before.  Where  do  those  who 
positively  affirm  that  all  these  have  not  been  de- 
rived from  the  Egyptians  suppose  they  originated? 
From  whence  did  the  above  obtain  them?  It  is 
open  to  all  students  to  confirm  these  observations 
and  translations,  or  to  bring  forward  further 
evidence  in  which  they  will  critically  demonstrate 
that  the  photographs  I  have  taken  of  these  Signs 
and  Symbols  still  existing  on  the  walls  of  Ancient 
Temples  and  walls  of  ruined  cities,  in  Africa,  Asia, 
Central,  North,  and  South  America,  as  well  as 
other  parts  of  the  world,  have  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  those  in  use  amongst  ourselves.  Yet 
these  are  identical  in  every  form  and  shape,  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  esoteric  meaning  given 
to  them  by  the  initiated  of  these  countries. 
Further,  the  translations  of  these  old  Rituals,  which 
we  have  now  discovered  and  can  read,  are 
analogous  to  our  own  ;  at  the  same  time,  many 
innovations  have  naturally  been  made  because  it 
became  necessary  to  replace  those  that  were  lost, 


70        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

and  to  meet  a  higher  state  of  evolution  which  man 
has  now  attained. 

The  proofs  I  have  here  brought  forward  are 
sufficient  to  prove  my  contention  critically  ;  yet 
there  are  still  many  more  to  be  found  in  "  Signs 
and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  "  and  the  Ritual 
of  Ancient  Egypt,  and  I  now  leave  it  to  all  my 
Brother  Masons  to  say,  after  a  critical  examination 
of  the  evidences,  if  my  contention  is  justified 
or  not. 


II 

THE    SOUL    OF    MASONRY 

Can  the  unity  of  the  world  be  accomplished  by 
Freemasons?  Yes  ;  and  by  Freemasons  only.  But 
not  yet.  That  is  the  answer.  Why  not  yet?  is 
the  question  to  be  answered.  One  of  the  reasons 
is  because  the  majority  of  Freemasons  do  not  in 
reality  carry  out  in  daily  practice  the  sublime  tenets 
of  the  Brotherhood.  And  why?  There  are  many  — X 
reasons.  I  will  t  y  and  enumerate  some  for  the 
good  of  my  brother  Freemasons,  and  I  hope  that 
this  may  bear  fruit  both  here  and  in  foreign  lands. 
First. — Because  the  historical  aspect  of  Free- 
masonry is  not  known  except  to  a  few  students  of 
the  Craft.  The  majority  of  the  Brotherhood  have 
been,  and  are,  content  to  think  that  the  history  of 
Freemasonry  is  entirely  modern.  They  have  never 
studied  it  ;  have  never  thought  what  it  was,  and 
is.  We  have  no  history  of  the  Craft  for  those 
who   cannot    read    ancient   writings,    except   where 

I    have   given   them   a   decipherment   and   transla- 

71 


72        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

tion    of    these,    which    probably    many    have    never 
heard  of,  and  few  have  read. 

Beyond  my  works  there  is  no  history  of  Free- 
masonry, save  in  its  modern  aspects,  except  that 
which  is  disclosed  in  ancient  writings.  Few 
Brothers  have  studied  the  history  of  the  human 
race  and  evolution  of  man,  which  alone  contains 
the  secret  of  the  development  of  Freemasonry.  If 
Freemasons  studied  this,  even  only  in  a  minor 
degree,  they  would  see  and  understand  the  evolu- 
tion, or  rather  revolution,  that  is  now  taking 
place  in  this  country  at  the  present  time,  and 
which,  if  continued  in  its  present  phase  for  a  flew 
more  years,  will  throw  them  back  again,  in  the 
British  Isles  at  least,  to  .that  chaos  from  which 
Freemasonry  has  many  times  already  suffered. 
Without  a  knowledge  of  the  past  there  cannot 
be  any  guide  to  the  future.  The  present  and 
continuous  thought  of  our  Brotherhood,  as  well 
as  of  others  amongst  the  majority,  is  one  of  self), 
and  great  indifference  to  the  feelings  and  welfare 
of  others,  except  when  it  specially  affects  them- 
selves, and  it  is  here  we  have  the 

Second  Cause.— Those  of  the  Craft  who  are 
striving  to  bring  about  that  high  ideal  of  brother- 
hood to  be  a  reality,  and  not  a  sham,  are  not 
supported  with  that  fraternal  activity  which  is  so 
desirable.  There  are  many  Brothers  who  care 
nothing   but   to   gain   honours,  which  are   a   sham 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        73 

to  many  who  wear  them.  Others  only  think  of 
Charity.  So  far,  that  is  right  and  good,  but  that 
is  not  Freemasonry  ;  nor  will  ever  Freemasonry 
be  advanced  further  in  the  evolution  or  the 
coalescing  of  the  Brotherhood  into  one  great 
fraternal  and  universal  whole  by  it. 

The  men  of  the  various  Governments  all  the 
world  over  think  nothing  of  the  true  benefit  of 
the  human  race  ;  with  them  it  is  party  politics,  a 
repetition  of  self,  position,  and  aggrandisement, 
to  be  obtained  at  any  cost.  Possibly,  if  they 
have  ever  studied  the  rise  and  fall  of  nations, 
they  may  be  conceited  enough  to  try  and  abase 
their  thoughts  and  obliterate  their  better-thinking 
powers,  and  so,  deceiving  themselves,  make  them- 
selves believe  that  they  cannot,  or  will  not,  fall 
into  the  same  evils  which  have  followed  every 
nation  that  has  entered  on  a  similar  course.  Vain, 
ignorant,  and  foolish  thoughts  and  actions,  opposed 
to  the  divine  laws  of  nature,  can  only  have  one 
result  and  termination. 

In  the  past  history  of  the  world  there  are  two 
causes  only,  or  primary  factors,  which  paved  the 
way  for  the  downfall  and  destruction  of  every 
empire. 

The  first  is  the  dissension  of  the  Priests  amongst 
themselves,  and,  as  a  result  which  must  naturally 
follow  such  dissensions,  the  introduction  of 
Socialism.      No   people   have   ever   risen   to    be   a 


74        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

great  nation  and  then  fallen  and  been  destroyed, 
except  for  these  two  causes.  This  is  now  being 
enacted  again  in  this  Empire,  the  greatest  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  Are  there  any  persons— any 
Brothers  in  our  great  fraternity — so  foolish  as  to 
think  that  we  can  escape  that  doom  and  destruc- 
tion which  are  awaiting  us  by  continuing  on  such 
a  course?  The  result  and  efifect  on  Freemasonry 
cannot  be  expressed  and  demonstrated  adequately 
in  this  work.  Every  Freemason  who  has  had  any 
experience  knows  the  bitterness  and  vindictive- 
ness  with  which  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
treats  the  Brotherhood — and  how  much  greater, 
if  possible,  will  be  the  effect  of  the  intro- 
duction of  Socialism,  which  is  fast  pervading  and 
threatening  to  eat  the  life  out  of  our  country. 
This  is  one  phase  of  imminent  and  actual  danger 
that  is  threatening  our  Brotherhood  in  a  very 
acute  form  ;  it  is  actual,  it  is  real,  however  much 
we  may  wish  to  close  our  eyes,  or  however  much 
indifference  we  may  assume. 

Only  a  few  years  ago  we,  in  this  country,  went 
through  great  and  acute  tension — that  danger  which 
threatened  war  between  us  and  the  United  States 
of  America.  That  has  passed,  and  will  never 
return  in  an  acute  form  again.  Why?  Because 
the  Brotherhood  sent  their  great  representative,  the 
Grand  Master  of  Illinois,  to  this  country,  and  I 
had  the  great  pleasure  to  meet  him  at  the  Q.  C. 


t 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        75 

Lodge,  when  he  gave  the  message  of  peace  and 
brotherhood  :  "  There  shall  be  no  war  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  England  ;  we 
are  of  one  Brotherhood,  and  the  Freemasons  of 
U.S.A.  have  decided  that  there  shall  be  no  war, 
now  or  ever,  between  the  two  countries,  and  I  am 
delegated  to  come  here  and  tell  you  this,  repre- 
senting over  a  million  of  Brothers,  and  ask  you 
in  return  to  say  there  shall  be  no  war."  What 
a  glorious  triumph  for  the  Brotherhood  ! 

Did  the  authorities  who  at  present  govern  us 
try  and  bring  about  the  same  result  with  the 
recent  friendly  deputation  of  the  Brotherhood 
from  Germany,  or  only  talk  platitudes — or  were 
they  unsuccessful  in  their  endeavours?  ' 

We  boast  of  a  grand  and  perfect  organization  of 
our  great  Brotherhood.  Have  we  any  organiza- 
tion that  we  can  rely  upon?  Have  we  any  leaders 
of  men?  How  many  in  those  who  govern  the 
Craft?  How  many  Brothers  have  we  who  work, 
and  wish,  and  act  for  the  one  universal  Brother- 
hood? 

If  our  great  Brotherhood  were  the  perfect 
organization  that  many  suppose,  with  a  govern- 
ment of  **  leaders  of  men  "  whose  ambition  was 
only  for  the  good  of  the  Craft,  the  peace  of  the 
world,  with  the  universal  fraternal  relations  which 

'  We  know  now  that  they  were,  for  since  writing  the  above 
War  has  been  declared  ;  it  is  unnecessary  to  dilate  on  it. 


76        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

our  tenets  profess,  there  would  be  no  war  ;  there 
would  be  no  downfall.  We  are  numerous  enough, 
we  are  strong  enough,  to  govern  the  world,  but 
we  are  not  universally  organized,  and  without 
this  we  are  useless  and  impotent  to  form  that  unity 
of  universal  brotherhood  which  characterized  Free- 
masonry two  hundred  thousand  years  ago.  The 
mere  talking  of  platitudes,  what  we  are,  and  what 
we  ought  and  wish  to  be,  is  useless  without  action, 
and  yet  there  is  apparently  no  action  at  present. 
We  have  numbers  of  great  and  good  men  in  our 
ranks,  and  many  in  the  Grand  Councils  and 
Governing  bodies.  Let  them  take  action  ;  the 
whole  of  the  Brotherhood  will  support  them.  No 
Generals  will  ever  have,  had  such  a  devoted  and 
large  army  as  our  Brotherhood  will  prove  them- 
selves to  be.  Let  them  lead  with  resolute  action, 
and  fear  nothing,  true  to  the  principles  of  the 
Craft,  without  fear  or  favour,  pure  and  unsullied  ; 
without  sword,  blow,  or  shedding  of  a  tear,  that 
great  ideal  would  be  accomplished.  There  can 
be  no  fear  of  the  dissentient  Priesthood  now. 

We  have  no  dogmas  or  creeds  to  confuse  the 
faith  and  belief  in  the  One  Great  Eternal  and 
Divine  Architect  of  the  Universe,  Creator  of  All 
Things,  therefore  no  question  of  a  difference  of 
creed  would  obtrude  itself,  or  cause  any  seces- 
sion amongst  the  Brothers  of  various  climes  and 
countries. 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        77 

As  for  Politics — What  antics  do  some  creatures, 
calling  themselves  men,  descend  to  for  party 
reasons  I  The  grandest  of  all  the  Divine  Creator's 
works — Man — has  been  degenerated  into  the  basest 
of  animals.  Many,  a  disgrace  to  humanity,  have 
no  thoughts  of  the  hereafter,  or  no  real  wish  for 
the  advancement  of  their  fellow-creatures.  What 
they  profess  is  one  thing,  but  what  their  actions 
denote  is   something   totally   antithetic. 

I  say,  therefore,  to  all  Freemasons  throughout 
the  world,  organize  under  leaders  of  men  who 
will  act  without  fear  or  favour  ;  each  one  of  you 
be  true  to  the  grand  Brotherhood  ;  be  true  to  the 
tenets  of  the  Craft,  and  let  these  be  a  guide  to 
your  daily  life,  ever  remembering  that  we  are  all 
of  one  Brotherhood,  which  is  beyond  any  words 
to  express.  Life  here  is  short,  the  life  to  come 
is  for  eternity.  Try  and  think  what  eternity  is. 
By  your  universal  combination  you  possess  the 
dominant  power  for  the  advancement  and  good 
of  humanity  generally.  If  you  exercise  these 
powers,  the  Divine  Creator  will  be  with  you,  will 
prosper  and  assist  you.  If  you  fail  in  this  and 
"  bury  your  talents,"  He  will  disperse  and  scatter 
you,  as  He  has  done  before,  and  wait  until  other 
and  more  enlightened  generations  of  the  human 
family  arise  and  take  your  place. 


Ill 

OUT    OF    THE    SILENCE 

Two  very  interesting  articles  on  the  Great  Pyramid 
by  Mr.  F.  E.  Leith,  of  New  Zealand,  appeared  in 
The  Freemason — some  of  many  that  have  been 
written  on  this  subject — but  his  are  of  great  import- 
ance and  interest.  It  is  a  pity,  however,  that  Mr. 
Leith  has  not  studied  the  "  Ritual  of  Ancient 
Egypt,"  because  the  Pyramid  is  part  of  the  Ritual 
written  in  Stone.  Therein  he  will  find  a  definite 
answer  and  solution  to  all  his  questions.  The  two 
books  he  quotes  are  perverted  parts  of  this  ancient 
book,  the  oldest  in  the  world.  "  The  Secret  Doc- 
trine of  Madame  Blavatsky  "  shows  a  small  amount 
of  knowledge — gained  principally,  I  beheve,  in  India 
— of  this  Ritual,  mixed  with  a  great  many  errors 
and  hypothetical  ideas  which,  critically,  must  fall 
to  the  ground.  She  uses  terminology  she  cannot 
understand,  which  without  the  interpretation  from 
the  Ritual  has  no  meaning.  I  give  an  example, 
which    is    sufficient,    although    a    dozen    might    be 

taken  : — 

78 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        79 

"  Listen  ye  Sons  of  the  Earth  to  your  instruc- 
tors, the  Sons  of  the  Fire,  learn  there  is  neither 
First  nor  Last,  for  All  is  One  Number  issued  from 
No  Number.  Learn  what  we,  who  descend  from 
the  Primordial  Seven,  we  who  are  born  of  the 
Primordial  Flame,  have  learned  from  our  fathers. 
From  the  effulgency  of  light  the  ray  of  ever- 
darkness  sprang  in  space  the  re-awakened  energies. 
The  one  from  the  egg,  the  six  and  the  five.  Then 
the  three,  the  one  the  four,  the  one  the  five,  the 
twice  seven,  the  sum  total.  And  these  are  the 
Flames,  the  Essences,  the  Builders,  the  Force, 
the  Divine  Man." 

In  the  Egyptian  representation  there  are  seven 
Souls  of  life-forces  recognized  in  nature.  Six 
of  these  were  pre-human — elementary  forces  or 
powers  born  of  the  Primary  Great  Mother,  when 
there  was  yet  no  human  soul  distinguished  from  the 
six  that  were  souls,  such  as  light  or  air,  earth  or 
water,  and  animal  or  vegetable  life.  The  seventh 
Soul  was  human.  This  was  the  Soul  of  Blood, 
brought  forth  by  a  goddess  in  the  human  likeness. 
The  Blood  Mother  was  imaged  by  the  Virgin 
Neith  (see  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial 
Man  ").  These  six  were  pre-anthropomorphic,  the 
seventh  was  human,  6  +  1=7.  They  were  the 
elementary  children  of  the  Great  Mother,  six 
Brothers  and  One  the  leader,  or  Great  One  of  the 
company.      Sut,  the  male  Hippopotamus  ;    Sebek, 


80        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

the  Crocodile  ;  Shu,  the  Lion  ;  Hapi,  the  Ape  ; 
Anup,  the  Jackal  ;  Kabhsenuf,  the  Hawk  ;  and 
One  the  Elder  Horus,  the  Human,  as  The  Chief, 
This  was  the  same  in  Totemism  and  the  mythology, 
and  all  descended  from  the  Great  Mother,  who 
was  mythical. 

The  change  in  the  human  descent  from  the 
motherhood  to  the  fatherhood  is  not  apparent  in 
the  mythology  until  the  time  of  Ptah,  the  father 
of  Atum-Ra,  but  these  seven  were  carried  on  from 
their  Totemism  and  Mythology  to  the  Stellar 
Mythos,  and  from  the  Stellar  to  the  Lunar,  then  to 
the  Solar,  and  finally  are  brought  on  in  the  Escha- 
tology  in  different  forms  and  characters,  and  in  the 
present  day  are  represented  both  in  the  Hebrew 
and  the  Christian  doctrines  in  various  forms.  It 
is  in  Atum-Ra,  or  Tum,  who  was  both  male  and 
female,  that  we  find  "  one  all  Parent."  In  the 
Ritual,  ch.  xvii.,  Tum  is  described  as  giving  birth 
to  Hu  and  Sa  as  the  children  of  him  who  now 
unites  the  Father  and  Mother  as  divinity  in  one 
person.  Hu  denotes  matter,  Sa  or  Ka  signifies 
spirit.  This  creation  then  is  from  blood  and 
spirit,  "  the  double  primordial  essence  "  first 
assigned  to  Ptah. 

These  were  the  seven  Souls  or  elementary  powers 
represented  by  Zootypes,  in  the  primary  form, 
and  were  the  primordial  forms  of  the  primary 
powers  that  were  derived  at  first  from  the  Mother 


THE    ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         81 

Earth  and  the  elements  in  external  nature,  and 
these  gods  became  astronomical  or  astral,  as  the 
Khus  or  Glorious  Ones  in  the  Celestial  Hepta- 
nomes  of  Heaven  in  seven  divisions.  In  Stellar 
Mythos  (at  the  time  of  the  building  of  the  Great 
Pyramid)  they  became  the  seven  Glorious  Ones, 
seven  Pole  Stars  (Ursa  Minor),  whom  we  read  of 
in  the  Ritual   (ch.  xvii),  who  were  the  seven  with 


Fig.  17. 

Horus  in  Orion,  seven  with  Anup  at  the  Pole  of 
Heaven,  seven  with  Taht,  seven  with  Ptah,  and  i 
finally  with  Ra  and  Osiris  as  the  seven  Gods  of 
Eternity.  The  three  represented,  Sut,  Shu,  and 
Horus  (see  Fig.  17),  formed  the  primary  Trinity 
and  the  primordial  Triangle  ;  Horus  situated  at  the 
North  Pole  Star  ;  Sut  at  the  South,  and  Shu  at 
the  Equinox.     This  was  represented  as  the  Triangle 

7 


82        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

of  Heaven,  and  was  typified  by  the  door  of 
Pyramid,  which  was  a  triangular  stone  revolving 
on  its  axis  (see  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial 
Man  ").  The  one  and  the  four.  The  one  was 
Horus — the  four  were  the  four  brothers  of  Horus, 
afterwards  called  the  children  of  Horus,  who  were 
the  four  supports  of  Heaven  when  this  was  repre- 
sented by  the  Square — and  here  in  the  Pyramid 
symbolized  by  the  four  stones,  which  form  a 
square  over  the  entrance.  The  "  flame  born  of  a 
flame  "  was  Horus,  the  child  of  Hathor,  who  came 
forth  at  dawn  as  the  Young  Sun  God.  Hathor, 
the  Moon  Goddess,  descends  into  the  underworld, 
and  there  meets  the  Sun,  and  obtains  regeneration 
of  Light  from  the  Sun  (Lunar  mythology).  In 
Ritual,  ch.  xvi.,  it  is  stated  :  "  Thou  art  Horus, 
the  Son  of  Hathor,  the  flame  born  of  a  flame." 
Here  Horus  is  born  and  is  represented  as  the 
Child  of  Light,  who  became  in  the  Eschatology 
the  Divine  Man. 

"  The  one  from  the  Egg  !  "  How  would 
Madame  Blavatsky  have  rendered  the  meaning  of 
this  mystery?  Yet  in  the  Ritual  it  is  plain.  The 
God  of  the  Earth  was  Seb,  whose  Zootype  in  the 
mythology  was  a  Goose  that  laid  the  Egg.  Now 
the  Egg  that  was  laid  was  the  Sun  setting  in  the 
West,  which  was  "  hatched  out  "  in  the  under- 
world and  came  forth  in  the  East  as  the  Young 
Sun — "  Giver  of  Light,"   etc. — and  was  typical  of 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        83 

Horus,  the  Young  Sun  God.  Her  book  is  a 
mixture  of  a  little  of  all  the  Mythologies  and 
Eschatology  jumbled  together,  and  has  no  mean- 
ing without  the  interpretation  of  the  Ritual  of 
Egypt. 

The  Second  Pyramid  (one  of  three)  was  built 
to  memorize  Sut.  "  The  Pyramid  of  Sut,  when 
Sut  was  the  first.  The  God  of  the  Pole  Star 
South,  El  Shaddai."  How  long  Sut  reigned  as 
God  of  the  South  it  is  impossible  to  state,  but 
that  he  did  so  for  many  thousands  of  years  there 
is  ample  proof  still  extant.  It  was  known  by 
these  old  wise  men  of  Egypt  that  as  they  travelled 
North  from  their  original  homes — Equatorial  Pro- 
vinces— Sut  would  go  down  and  disappear  in  the 
underworld,  and  that  Horus  (North  Polar  Star) 
would  rise  in  the  ascendant  and  be  permanently 
established  for  ever.  Hence  the  changes,  first  from 
Sut  being  a  primary  God,  second  as  a  brother  to 
Horus,  and  third,  that  "  he  descended  "  as  Horus 
"  ascended."  He  then  became  the  type  of  the 
Great  Evil  One  in  one  form,  and  Ap-Uat,  a  form 
of  Set-Anup,  in  another,  the  guider  of  the  way 
of  the  underworld.  This  is  written  and  symbo- 
lized in  the  Second  Pyramid.  It  is  also  symbolized 
as  the  change  from  the  worship  of  El  Shaddai 
(Phoenician  name  of  Sut)  to  the  worship  of  Ihuh, 
Hu  or  lu  Eu,  and  corresponds  to  the  change  from 
the  Eloistic  to  the  Jehovistic  God,  which  was  the 


84        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

change    from    the    Stellar    to    the    Solar    Mythos 
(i   Chron.  xii.    5), 

As  regards  age,  the  Pyramids  were  erected  at 
the  earliest  time  of  these  astronomical  observations, 
at  the  time  that  Sut  (El  Shaddai)  was  the  supreme 
God  of  the  South,  situated  at  the  South  Pole  Star. 
He  was  always  represented  as  red,  and  the  Arabs 
have  a  tradition  that  this  was  the  burial-place  of 
Sut — but  of  course  Sut  was  mythical,  only  a  type, 
and  represented  night  or  darkness  after.  The 
Pillar  of  Red  Brick,  being  less  permanent,  went 
down  as  predicted  in  the  deluge  as  a  figure  of  the 
Southern  Pole,  whereas  the  Pillar  of  Stone  (North 
Great  Pyramid)  remained  for  ever  as  an  image  of 
the  Celestial  Pole,  or  .of  Annu,  the  Site  of  the 
Pillar,  in  their  astronomical  mythology.  It  v;as 
reported  by  Diodorus  that  Annu  (Heliopolis  in  the 
Solar  Mythos)  was  accounted  by  its  inhabitants  to 
be  the  oldest  city  in  Egypt,  which  may  have  been 
mythically  meant,  as  Annu  was  also  a  city  or 
station  of  the  Pole,  the  most  ancient  foundation  in 
the  northern  heaven,  described  in  the  Eschatology 
as  a  place  of  a  thousand  fortresses  provisioned  for 
eternity.  The  two  pillars  of  Sut  and  Horus  were 
primal  as  pillars  of  the  two  Poles,  thus  figured  in 
the  equatorial  regions  as  the  two  supports  of 
heaven,  when  it  was  first  divided  into  two  portions. 
South  and  North,  and  the  pillar  or  mount  of  the 
South  was  given  to  Sut,  and  the  pillar  of  the  North 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY        85 

to  Horus.  The  typical  two  pillars  are  identified 
with  and  as  Sut  and  Horus,  in  the  inscription  of 
Shabaka  from  Memphis,  in  which  it  is  said,  "  The 
two  pillars  of  the  gateway  of  the  House  of  Ptah 
are  Horus  and  Sut.''  Thus  the  two  pillars  at  the 
entrance  are  explained.  The  great  stones  built 
into  the  masonry,  and  fourfold,  set  with  a 
Triangular  Stone,  which  acted  on  its  pivot  for 
providing  an  entrance,  is  symbolical  of  Heaven 
and  Earth.  The  four  supports  of  Heaven,  when 
Heaven  was  represented  as  a  Square,  and  this 
Earth  was  also  depicted  as  a  Square.  The  Triangle 
was  the  sacred  Triangle  of  Sut,  Horus,  and  Shu, 
and  represented  the  original  Trinity  in  its  earliest 
form.  The  passing  through  this  door  was  symbo- 
lical of  passing  from  Earth  to  Heaven  (see  "  Signs 
and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  ").  It  is  only 
by  the  Ritual  that  you  can  decipher  the  meaning 
and  unlock  the  hidden  mystery  of  the  past,  here 
written  in  stone.  If  students  will  learn  Stellar 
Mythos  and  read  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt, 
they  will  have  no  doubt  left  as  to  the  origin  and 
meaning  of  it  all  ;  it  is  the  key  of  the  wisdom 
of  the  old  Egyptic  Theopneustics,  left  for  future 
generations  to  read  and  learn  after  a  dark  and 
degenerate  age.  I  have  written  "  Signs  and 
Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  "  for  all  those  Brothers 
who  cannot  obtain  the  Ritual,  or,  if  obtained, 
cannot  read  it. 


86        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  "  Star  Sothis  "  was  "  The  Star  of  the  White 
Spirits,"  i.e.  it  was  the  place  where  all  the  white 
spirits  came  forth  after  travelling  through  the 
underworld  in  the  earliest  time  of  the  Egyptian 
Mythology,  during  their  totemic  sociological  state, 
and  during  the  time  of  Stellar  Mythos — before 
Amenta  was  formed,  and  therefore  pre-Solar.  In 
Stellar  Mythos  it  was  the  Star  of  Annunciation,  it 
heralded  the  birth  of  Horus.  It  was  the  Morning 
Star  of  the  Egyptian  year — 365^^  days — and  their 
Great  Year — 25,827  years.  In  Lunar  Mythos  it 
was  the  Star  of  Hathor  and  her  infant  son  Horus, 
and  above  all  to  these  oldest  observers  it  was  the 
herald  of  the  Inundation,  telling  them  when  the 
Nile  would  come  down  and  fertilize  the  land,  and 
food  would  be  plentiful  as  a  good  result  of  inun- 
dation. Most  important  and  sacred  rites  were  con- 
nected with  the  rising  of  this  Star,  which  we 
need  not  enter  into  here.  But  here  was  within  the 
Great  Pyramid  the  time  of  the  commencement  of 
the  New  Year  which  was  the  commencement  of  the 
Precession  of  the  seven  Pole  Stars  {Ursa  Minor), 
ending  with  the  seventh  Pole  Star  Hercules,  "  The 
Man'' — the  6 -f  i  =  7-  The  six  periods  of  the 
world's  existence,  ending  with  the  seventh,  taking 
25,827  years  to  perform. 

To  recommence  again  :  To  begin  another  Great 
Year  and  not  to  be  swallowed  up  in  Eternity  when 
time  shall  be  no  more.    This  time  of  reckoning  was 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        87 

carried  from  Egypt  by  the  Stellar  Mythos  people 
throughout  the  world,  as  witnessed  by  the  Glyphs 
on  the  Ruins  at  Copan  and  Palanque  and  in  Peru 
amongst   the  Aymaras. 

That  Sut  or  Set  was  first  primary  god  of  the 
Egyptians,  but  was  god  of  the  South  Pole,  or 
Southern  Hemisphere,  is  amply  proved  and  borne 
out  by  the  monuments  as  well  as  the  Ritual.  Set 
or  Sut,  according  to  Plutarch,  is  the  Egyptian  name 
of  Typhon — i.e.  Satan  of  the  Christian  Cult.  On 
the  oldest  monuments  it  has  been  almost  invariably 
chiselled  out  ;  we  find  the  names  of  kings  who  have 
taken  his  name,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  after- 
wards-find  the  Horus  name.  And  although  the 
legend  of  the  conflict  between  Horus  and  Sut  is  as 
old  as  the  Fourth  Dynasty  at  least,  it  is,  however, 
likewise  a  proof  of  Set's  position  having  once  been 
very  different.  It  is  he  whose  sign  is  changed 
for  that  of  Osiris  in  the  letters  of  the  Father  of 
the  Great  Rameses,  and  two  other  kings  of  that 
Dynasty  ;  it  is  the  same  god  with  his  ordinary 
monumental  name,  Nubi  (in  Nubian),  who  is  pour- 
ing out  life  and  power  over  the  King.  His  hiero- 
graphic  figure  of  a  giraffe  is  the  Nubian  primary 
god  Set,  or  Sut,  and  with  Anup  added  the  trans- 
lation is  :  "The  Lord  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere," 
as  witnessed  in  the  temples  and  monuments  of 
Kamak  and  Medinet  Habu.  The  first  figure  here 
to  remark  is   Horus    (Amun-Khem)   to  whom   the 


88        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

King  is  sacrificing  and  doing  homage,  and  Horus 
is  pouring  out  life  and  power  over  the  King.  The 
fact  that  we  find  Sut  here  as  one  of  the  great  Gods, 
is  a  proof  that  he  was  considered  and  looked  upon 
at  the  earliest  period  of  their  mythology  as  at  least 
a  brother  to  Horus,  and  that  now  Horus  was 
primary.  The  myth  had  shifted,  or  changed 
places,  the  domain  of  Paradise  from  the  South  to 
the  North,  and  the  great  fight  between  Horus  and 
Sut  had  not  yet  come  into  being.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  primary  part  of  the  Mythos  was  first 
evolved  at  the  Lakes  at  the  head  of  the  Nile  when 
the  Southern  Pole  Star  was  most  predominant. 
The  different  names  of  Set  taken  by  Kings  which 
we  find  on  the  oldest  monuments,  some  of  which 
have  been  obliterated  and  Horus  and  Osiris  sub- 
stituted, prove  this,  as  well  as  the  Pyramids  and 
the  Ritual.  On  later  monuments  we  find  that  the 
great  contest  had  been  worked  out  in  their  myth- 
ology, and  his  name  is  then  found  Apap  (the 
Great  Giant,  the  Great  Evil  Serpent).  In  the 
Book  of  the  Ritual  he  is  also  called  Baba — the 
Beast  (ch.  xc.  17,  66,  67)— and  the  struggle  of 
Horus  and  Sut  is  mentioned  in  the  Ritual  (ch.  viii. 
17,  9,  25),  "The  day  of  battle  between  Horus 
and  Sut."  Thus  these  old  forefathers  of  ours  had 
first  worked  out  their  Paradise  in  the  Southern 
Hemisphere,  and  then  as  they  came  North,  and  a 
general  amalgamation  of  the  attributes  took  place, 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY        89 

it  was  transferred  to  the  Northern  in  the  type  of 
Horus,  Lord  of  the  Northern  Heavens.  The 
above,  we  think,  will  explain  the  reason  of  the 
building  of  the  "Southern  Pyramid."  It  might 
be  of  interest  to  know  that  there  was  only  one 
known  inscribed  stone  in  the  Great  Pyramid.  It 
was  at  the  South.  Mr.  Don  Covington  discovered 
this  "  let-in-stone,"  clearly  incised  in  the  dressed 
surface.  It  was  the  full  tenth  part  of  an  eighteen- 
inch  diameter  circle  ;  it  had  been  let  into  a  south 
flank  casing  stone  at  a  place  from  which  another 
inscription  had  been  chiselled  out.  This  shows  that 
the  Pyramid  was  built  at  the  early  part  of  the 
Stellar  Mythos  with  the  hieroglyphic  for  the  King 
of  the  Southern  Hemisphere,  and  when  the  change 
took  place  to  the  Lunar  and  Solar  this  was  erased 
and  the  Lunar  and  Solar  sign  substituted. 

The  Pyramids  were  built  during  the  Stellar 
Mythos,  when  the  old  wise  men  of  Egypt  had 
worked  out  the  Astral  Mythology,  which  was  then 
carried  all  over  the  world.  This  is  witnessed  by 
the  ancient  remains,  huge  and  magnificent  buildings 
once  which  flourished  in  a  high  state  of  civilization, 
and  critically  proven  by  the  similarity  of  the  build- 
ings, identical  Signs  and  Symbols,  and  fragments 
of  ancient  writings,  Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  which 
can  only  be  deciphered  now  by  the  wisdom  of  old 
Egypt.  The  exodus,  which  we  may  class  under 
the   name  of  the  early   Turanians,  occurred   some 


90        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

six  hundred  thousand  years  ago,  probably  much 
more,  because  we  have  still  the  colossal  wrecks  of 
wonderful  empires  which  stand  to-day,  pitiful 
monuments  to  the  greatness  of  the  builders  and 
the  everlasting  shame  of  the  men  who  accomplished 
their  ruin.'  The  Titanic  monuments  of  a  forgotten 
past  found  in  Central  and  South  America,  and 
some  parts  of  Asia,  like  the  African  ruins  of 
Zimbabwi,  the  Great  Pyramids,  lead  most  men  to 
exclaim,  "  Who  were  these  old  builders?  Whence 
came  they?  By  what  lost  art  did  they  chisel 
those  perfect  edges  and  angles?  By  what  means 
did  they  move  these  ponderous  masses  to  such 
perfect  adjustment,  a  marvel  of  delicate  and 
beautiful  workmanship?  Overwhelming  in  their 
grandeur  are  those  scattered  remains."  It  is  only 
by  the  origin  and  evolution  of  man  that  an 
irrefutable  answer  can  be  given.  They  came  from 
Egypt,  and  their  Temples  and  buildings  can  always 
be  identified.  These  Stellar  people  always  built 
iconographically.  The  Solar  did  not  because  the 
gods  and  goddesses  which  had  been  represented 
by  Zootypes  in  the  Stellar  cult  were  now  (in  the 
Solar)  represented  by  the  Human  form.  The 
Stellar  therefore  were  prehuman  and  the  Solar 
human  depictions.  They  both  built  vdth  Polygonal- 
shaped  stones  and  Monoliths,  but  the  Stellar  works 

'  The   same   thing    is    being    enacted   again    to-day   by    the 
German   Huns. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        91 

can    always    be    identified    by    their    Iconographic 
forms. 

The  Pyramid  is  an  artificial  figure  of  the  mount 
as  a  means  of  the  ascent  to  heaven.  The  Initiate, 
placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  well,  would  see  the 
tubular  shaft  of  the  Great  Pyramid  represented  the 
way  to  heaven  as  it  was  imaged  in  Egyptian 
thought.  Resting  at  the  foot  he  could  scan  not 
merely  the  starry  vast,  but  could  fix  his  gaze  in 
death  upon  the  heaven  of  spirits  at  the  summit  of 
the  mount,  the  Paradise  of  Peace,  the  enclosure 
that  was  finally  configurated  in  the  circle  of  the 
seven  Pole  Stars  that  crossed  the  passage  pointing 
northward,  one  by  one,  in  the  circuit  of  precession, 
or  the  heaven  of  eternity.  The  Pole  Star  a 
Draconis  was  not  the  only  one  that  would  cross 
within  range  of  that  great  tube.  The  Great  Pyra- 
mid was  founded  on  the  Egyptian  astronomy,  but 
was  not  built  to  register  the  fact  that  a  Draconis 
was  the  fixed  point  and  polar  pivot  of  all  the  Stellar 
motion  during  some  25,827  years  in  the  vast  circle 
of  precession.  The  ceilings  of  the  chambers  v/ere 
sprinkled  with  stars  to  resemble  the  sky  by  night 
(Maspero,  "  Dawn  of  Civilization  ").  Astronomi- 
cal tables  gave  the  aspect  of  the  heavens,  tenat  by 
tenat,  throughout  the  year,  so  that  the  Initiates 
"  had  but  to  lift  their  eyes  "  and  see  in  what  part 
of  the  firmament  the  course  lay  night  after  night. 
Thus  he  found  his  future  destiny  depicted  thereon 


92        THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

and  learned  to  understand  the  blessings  of  the 
gods.  The  chief  course  was  mapped  out  along  the 
river  of  the  Milky  Way,  as  is  shown  in  the  Ritual 
by  the  boat  of  souls  ascending  to  the  Polar 
Paradise.  The  Initiate  (who  has  been  placed  in 
the  position  of  a  mummy)  now  is  risen  up,  and 
he  is  set  in  motion,  prays  that  he  may  go  up 
to  Sekhet-Arru  and  arrive  in  Sekhet-Hetep.  There 
are  three  forms  of  the  boat  of  souls,  one  in  the 
Stellar,  one  in  the  Lunar,  and  one  in  the  Solar 
representation,  at  three  different  stages  of  the 
Mythos. 

The  Sun,  Moon,  and  seven  Stars  are  frequently 
grouped  together  on  the  Assyrian  monuments. 
The  Chinese  call  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  seven  Stars 
the  nine  Lights  of  Heaven.  The  same  grouping 
is  observed  in  the  nine  Pyramids  of  the  Mexicans 
— one  for  the  Sun,  one  for  the  Moon,  and  seven 
small  ones  for  the  seven  Stars.  The  three 
Pyramids  of  Gizeh  answer  to  those  of  the  Sun, 
Moon,  and  seven  Stars  elsewhere.  The  Great 
Pyramid  is  in  itself  a  sign  of  seven,  comprising, 
as  it  does,  the  Square  and  the  Triangle  in  one 
figure.  Its  name,  Khuti,  means  also  the  Seven 
Glorious  Ones,  as  well  as  Light.  It  was  designed 
by  the  Har-seshu,  or  servants  of  Horus,  who 
were  the  seven  Khuti  in  the  Stellar  Mythology  ; 
they  had  been  the  rulers  in  the  celestial  hepta- 
nomes  before   they   became   the  seven   servants  of 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         93 

the  Solar  God.  The  seven  periods  of  the  Pole 
Stars  were  also  imaged  by  seven  Eyes,  in  con- 
sequence of  an  Eye  being  the  figure  of  a  cycle. 
This  type  is  presented  in  Joshua,  in  the  book  of 
Zechariah,  in  the  shape  of  seven  eyes  on  one 
stone  ;  "  Behold  the  stone  that  I  have  laid  before 
Joshua  ;  upon  one  stone  are  seven  Eyes."  These 
are  the  seven  Eyes  of  the  Lord  ;  also  the  seven 
Lamps  ;    as  in  Revelation. 

But  to  write  the  whole  explanation  and  inter- 
pretation even  of  these  seven  would  form  a  book 
of  many  pages.  My  object  is  more  to  draw  atten- 
tion to  two  books  which  will  give,  I  think,  all  the 
explanation  and  interpretation  desired,  viz.  "  The 
Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt,"  published  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  which  gives  a 
facsimile  of  all  the  Papyri,  as  well  as  the  text  of 
the  same  in  hieroglyphics,  or,  if  one  cannot  read 
the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  Sir  Le  Page  Renouf's 
translation.  The  other  book  is  "  Signs  and 
Symbols  of   Primordial  Man." 

In  his  second  article  Mr.  F.  E.  Leith  has  fallen 
into  an  error,  important  to  correct,  because  it  is 
"  The  Ritual  of  Resurrection,"  or  so-called  "  Book 
of  the  Dead,"  to  which  I  referred,  and  not  to 
Mr.   Marsham   Adams'   book. 

I  do  not  intend  to  criticize  Mr.  Leith's  vv^ritings, 
because  he  has  evidently  spent  a  great  deal 
of  time  and  study  in  trying  to  obtain  the  hidden 


94        THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

secrets  of  this  Great  Building,  and  his  decipher- 
ments, taken  as  a  whole,  are  not  far  from  correct, 
and  the  errors  contained  therein  are  due  to  the 
fact  that  he  has  not  sufficiently  studied  "  The 
Ritual  of  Resurrection,"  the  past  history  of  the 
world,  and  the  origin  and  development  of  the 
human  race. 

Another  point  is  that  he  quotes  Dr.  Le  Plongeon 
as  accepting  the  correctness  of  the  "  Book  of 
Dazan  "  for  the  explanation  of  the  Pyramids  and 
Temples  of  the  Maya.  Now,  Dr.  Le  Plongeon 
and  his  wife,  Alice  Le  Plongeon,  stayed  with  me 
as  my  guests  for  a  considerable  time  during  the 
writing  of  his  works,  and  moreover  he  asked  me  to 
read  all  his  manuscripts  before  they  were  published. 
This  I  did,  and  pointed  out  to  him  that  he  had 
not  differentiated  between  the  Stellar  and  Solar 
Temples,  and  had  not  taken  into  account  any  of 
the  previous  Totemic  people — which  he  acknow- 
ledged he  did  not  understand.  But  no  one  that 
I  know,  or  ever  heard  of  before,  took  him  as  an 
authority  upon  the  above  subject,  though  it  is  an 
actual  fact  that  he  lived  amongst  the  Mayas  for 
some  time  and  discovered  several  ancient  remains. 
His  deductions  were,  nevertheless,  quite  erroneous. 
In  the  first  place,  he  did  not  know  the  Egyptian 
language,  or  even  Hindoo,  or  Zend  ;  and  although 
he  tried  to  compare  the  Egyptian  Hieroglyphic 
Alphabet  and  Ideographs  with  the  Maya,  he  could 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         95 

not,  and  did  not,  read  the  Egyptian  correctly. 
He  accomplished  great  work  by  discovering  many 
ruins  of  Temples,  etc.,  and  obtained  photographs 
of  the  same,  and  deciphered  the  Maya  characters 
thereon.     There  it  ended. 

Mr.  Leigh  quotes  Herodotus,  but  Herodotus 
only  lived  484-424  B.C.,  and,  moreover,  was 
ignorant  of  the  Egyptian  language,  and  had  to 
depend  upon  interpreters  as  to  what  was  told  him 
by  the  Egyptian  Priests.  He,  however,  made  an 
important  statement  connected  with  the  Pyramid, 
and  that  was  :  "  That  Kufu  {who  was  the  sup- 
posed builder  of  the  Pyramid)  lived  and  reigned 
in  Egypt  during  the  Solar  Mythos,  but  that  Kufu 
was  not  the  builder.'"  Now  we  know,  for  a  fact, 
that  the  recent  discoveries  at  Abydos  prove  that 
this  cult  (Solar)  was  at  its  zenith  there  twenty 
thousand  to  thirty  thousand  years  ago,  and  at  Helio- 
polis,  before  that,  more  than  eighteen  thousand 
years  before  the  time  of  Moses.  Now  as  regards 
the  time,  and  who  were  the  builders  of  the  Pyramid, 
we  have  a  very  definite  fact  by  the  greatest  and 
oldest  Egyptian  historian,  Manetho,  who  was  a 
high  priest  and  kept  "  The  Records  of  Egypt." 
His  statement  is  that  the  Great  Pyramid  was  built 
at  the  end  of  the  reign  of  "  The  Gods  and  the 
Heroes  " — that  is,  at  the  time  when  their  Totemic 
Sociology  had  arrived  by  evolution  in  the  Stellar 
Mythos — "  and    it    was    built    by    the   followers    of 


96        THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

Horus."  Moreover,  he  states  that  "  the  Gods  and 
Heroes  "  were  not  human,  nor  ever  had  been 
human.  The  followers  of  Horus  were  the  Stellar 
Mythos  people  in  the  same  sense  as  Christians 
are  the  followers  of  Christ. 

I  have  proved  (and  this  proof  has  now  been 
accepted  by  the  greatest  anthropologists  and  ethno- 
logists) that  the  human  race  sprang  from  Africa, 
and  not  Asia.  It  was  there  in  old  Africa  that 
man  began  to  develop  his  faculties  and  spread 
all  over  the  world,  taking  with  him,  at  various 
epochs,  all  the  knowledge  at  the  time  of  the  exodus 
with  which  he  left.  The  first  were  the  Pygmies, 
with  no  Totemic  ceremonies,  but  with  a  belief 
in  a  Great  Spirit  and  a  Spiritual  life  hereafter, 
and  with  a  propitiation  of  elemental  powers.  The 
second  were  the  Nilotic  Negroes,  with  Totemic 
ceremonies,  and  a  later  exodus  of  these,  when  the 
elemental  powers  became  divinized.  Then  the 
Stellar  Mythos  people,  in  at  least  two  if  not  three 
different  stages  of  evolution.  After  these  the  Lunar 
and  then  the  Solar  people,  and  finally  the  Christian 
doctrine  was  evolved,  and  is  now  spreading  and 
replacing  all  previous  cults. 

But  the  Stellar  Mythos  people,  whose  cult  lasted 
three  hundred  thousand  years  at  least,  as  witnessed 
and  proved  by  the  Ritual,  "  They  covered  up  my 
eye  after  them  with  bushes  (or  hairy  net)  twice, 
for  ten  periods  "   (a  period  being  one  Great  Year, 


THE  ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        97 

25,827  years,  or  one  revolution  of  the  Little  Bear 
or  precession  of  the  Pole  Stars),  had  reached  the 
highest  stage  of  evolution  eschatologically  and 
astronomically,  which  stage  has  never  been  sur- 
passed ;  they  were  the  greatest  of  all.  It  was  these 
people  who  built  the  Great  Pyramids  in  Egypt, 
Central  and  South  America,  and  other  parts  of  the 
world  where  we  now  find  the  remains,  and  had  then 
finally  developed  the  whole  of  the  present  eschato- 
logy.  Mr.  Leith  is  wrong  in  trying  to  bring  a 
Biblical  proof  for  the  whole  of  his  contention. 
It  cannot  be  done  as  an  exoteric  rendering.  Can 
he  or  any  one  else  bring  forward  any  proof  of 
the  history?  No  ;  for  there  was  no  history  as  an 
exoteric  rendering.  The  oldest  authorities  that 
we  have,  and  all  their  writings  which  are  extant, 
prove  this.  And  here  let  me  state  also  that  Mr. 
Leith  is  absolutely  wrong  in  attributing  "  The 
Dazan  "  as  the  oldest  book  in  the  world.  "  The 
Ritual  of  the  Resurrection  of  the  Egyptians  "  is 
the  oldest.  But  the  Biblical  wisdom,  as  an  esoteric 
rendering,  or,  rather,  representation  of  the  Ritual 
of  Ancient  Egypt,  is  true,  and  all  can  be  read  and 
understood.  Geology,  and  the  remains  of  skeletons 
of  the  human  found  in  various  places,  prove  that 
man  has  existed  here  on  this  earth  at  least  one 
million  years.  A  skeleton  of  a  man  found  in  a  coal 
bed  in  America,  and  one  found  in  Germany  87  feet 
below  the  surface,  the  bed  of  which  was  formed  by 

8 


98        THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

running  water,  as  well  as  the  Sussex  human  found 
in  this  country,  is  sufficient  proof  that  Biblical 
dates  cannot  be  taken  as  correct. 

The  Great  Pyramid  was  built  during  the  Stellar 
Mythos.  In  it  is  portrayed  the  whole  architecture 
of  the  heavens,  courses  and  times  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  the  seasons  of  the  year,  days  of  the  year 
and  Great  Year,  time  measurements  and  distance 
of  the  sun  and  moon  and  their  time  of  revolution, 
as  well  as  the  Pole  Stars.  The  whole  of  their 
eschatology  is  there  written  for  all  those  who  can 
read,  and  for  a  witness  from  all  time  since  it  was 
built,  when  the  man-god  Horus  was  slain  and  rose 
again  as  Amsu  in  spirit  form,  until  all  the  world 
will  be  re-united  again  under  one  divine  brother- 
hood. 

I  have  written  this  in  a  broad  sense,  as  I  feel 
it  will  be  taken  in  a  more  fraternal  spirit 
than  if  I  had  taken  each  of  the  points  put  forward, 
and  disproved  many  by  historical  records  of  the 
past.  I  think  Mr.  Leith's  articles  very  interesting, 
and  most  of  his  structural  ideas  regarding  the 
Pyramid  are  quite  correct  ;  this  I  know  from 
personal  visits.  But  for  the  rest — the  authorities 
he  quotes  neither  knew  the  Egyptian  language  nor 
the  Zend,  which  was,  and  is  that  which  followed 
the  Ancient  Egyptian,  not  the  hieroglyphic,  the 
oldest,  but  the  hieratic.  The  Zend  is  the  oldest 
extant  sacred  writings  in  Asia,  as  the  sacred  books 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY         99 

exist   amongst   some   of   the   priests   in   India  and 
elsewhere.    Capt.  Charles  Serres,  many  years  ago, 
brought  me   back   one   of  these   "  sacred   Bibles  " 
from  the  Burmah  priests  ;    it  was  written  in  the  old 
Zend  on  flattened  pieces  of  bamboo,  about  two  feet 
long  and  three  inches  wide.     The  whole  work  is  a 
copy  of  some  parts  of  the  Ritual  of  Egypt  some- 
what   perverted.      I    am    of   the    same   opinion   as 
Mr.  Leith,  that  in  future  years — at  the  time  of  the 
next   glacial   epoch — Egypt   will  be   the   centre   of 
civilization  again,   and  all  those  lands  and  people 
of  the  Sumarians,  Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Persians, 
Greeks,  and  Romans,  which  nations  rose  and  fell 
in  the  above  order,  will  rise  again  and  a  fraternal 
bond    will    unite    them    with    their    "  old    mother 
home."       But   it   will   not   be   until    these   islands 
are    covered    with    glacial    ice    and    snow,    when 
the  whole   Northern  human   race  is  driven  South 
again,  as  far  as  latitude  56   (as  it  had  been  many 
times  before).     Then,  after  the  glacial  epoch  has 
passed  away,  the  remains  of  the  present  humans, 
and  their  works,  will  be  rediscovered  by  a  future 
generation.     What  Great  Masonic  Temple  will  be 
left  to  the  world?     The  first  and  greatest  of  all— 
The  Great  Pyramid  of  Egypt. 


IV 

THE    DIVINE    NAME 

The  Rev.  Jacob  E.  V^arren,  in  an  article  on  the 
above  subject,  asks  for  the  origin  of  the  "  Divine 
Name  "  which  the  Hebrew  text  gives  as  Yhvh, 
and  what  we  can  do  to  discover  the  lost  treasure? 
The  answer  is  simple — study  this  question  :  Where 
did  the  Hebrews  obtain  it  from? 

The  origin  of  the  divine  name  above  is  from  the 


Fig.  i8.  Fig.  19. 

Egyptian  Hu  (Fig.  18)  and  lu  (Fig.  19),  one 
of  the  names  of  Horus.  This  is  the  name  "  for 
the  word,"  although  there  is  still  another  secret 
name  only  known  to  a  few  which  I  am  not  per- 
mitted to  divulge  ;  but  the  meaning  of  the  words 
in  each  case  is  identical.  The  Hebrews  obtained 
all  their   knowledge   from   the   Egyptians,    and   to 


THE   ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY       101 

understand  the  Volume  of  the  Sacred  Law  it  must 
be  read  as  an  esoteric  representation,  and  not  an 
exoteric  rendering.  Most  people  do  the  latter, 
which  is  terribly  misleading  for  those  who  are  igno- 
rant of  the  ancient  Egyptian  wisdom.  Hu  =  Iu, 
signifies  in  Egyptian  The  Lord  of  the  Heavens 
and  the  Earth — ruler  of  the  destiny  of  the  world. 
The  original  word  was  written  Hu,  then  lu,  lau, 
lahe,  as  the  son  of  Hu,  which  two  were  one. 

In  later  times  the  letter  I  was  changed  into  Y, 
which  students  would  do  well  to  bear  in  mind  in 
trying  to  decipher  names  as  written  at  the  present 
day.  The  letter  Y  did  not  exist  until  many 
thousands  of  years  after  the  letter  I  had  been 
formed.  Another  form  for  the  name  was  Heru- 
Khuti= Light  of  the  World. 

The  Jews  used  the  word  I  ah — Jehovah  ; 
Phoenicians,  lao  ;  Hebrew,  lah  ;  Assyrian,  lau  ; 
Egyptian-gnostic,  leou  ;  Polynesian,  I  ho -1  ho  ; 
Dyak,  Yavuah  or  laouh  ;  Nicobar  Islands,  Eewu  ; 
Mexican,  Ao  ;  Toda,  Au  ;  Hungarian,  lao  ;  Manx, 
lee  ;  Cornish,  lau  ;  Welsh,  lau  ;  Chaldean,  lao- 
Heptaktes  ;  Greek,  la  and  le.  The  Jews  were 
originally  the  followers  of  Aiu  or  lu  or  lau.  The 
worshippers  of  lao  in  Phoenicia,  of  lau  in  Assyria, 
of  lao  in  Syria,  lau  and  Hu  in  Britain,  la  or  lu 
in  Greece,  Iho-Iho  in  Polynesia,  lau  in  America, 
were  each  and  all  of  them  "  Jews,"  in  a  sense,  but 
the  sense  was  religious,  not  originally  ethnical.     It 


102   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

was  part  of  the  Solar  doctrines  or  Eschatology  of 
the  Egyptians.  The  Dyaks  of  Borneo  did  not 
obtain  their  Yavaah  from  the  Hebrew  Jehovah, 
but  from  the  origin  of  both. 

The  change  in  Israel  from  the  worship  of  El 
Shaddai  to  the  worship  of  Ihuh  (^Hu  or  lu  in 
Egypt),  from  the  Eloistic  to  the  Jehovistic  God, 
corresponds  to  the  change  from  the  Stellar  to  the 
Solar  doctrines  in  the  Eschatology  of  the  Egyptians, 
which  can  be  seen  and  proved  in  the  Volume  of 
the  Sacred  Law — in  the  book  of  i  Chronicles  xii. 
5,  in  which  we  find  that  Baal-Jah,  as  divinity, 
supplied  a  personal  name.  Thus  the  Baal  is  Jah, 
who  is  one  of  the  Baalim,  the  Primary  or 
Superior  one  of  the  seven  Stellar  attributes.  The 
one  God  in  Israel  was  made  known  to  Moses  by 
the  two  names  of  Ihuh  and  lah.  In  the  Egyptian 
the  one  God  in  the  earliest  Solar  form  was  Turn — 
(the  earliest  form  of  Atum-Ra) — he  was  Huhi, 
the  eternal,  in  the  character  of  God  the  Father, 
and  lu  or  Tern,  in  the  character  of  God  the  Son, 
which   two   were  one. 

Gesenius  derives  the  name  Ihuh,  or  later  Yhuh, 
from  the  root  Huh,  which  root  does  not  exist  in 
Hebrew,  but  it  does  exist  in  Egyptian.  Huh  or 
Heh  signifies  ever,  everlastingness,  eternity,  the 
eternal,  and  was  one  of  the  titles  associated  or 
names  of  Horus.  The  names  changed  from  Turn, 
Ptah,    Atum-Ra,    Osiris,    as    Neb-Hui,    the    Ever- 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       103 

lasting  Lord,  or  Superior  One  ;  Self-existing  and 
Eternal  God,  which  each  of  the  above  represented 
in  turn,  as  one  divine  dynasty  succeeded  another 
in  the  Egyptian  Religion. 

Moreover,  Bela  Baal  was  El  Shaddai  of  the 
Phoenicians,  or  was  another  name  for  him,  and 
when  they  changed  from  the  Stellar  (represented 
by  Sut-Anup)  to  Horus  he  was  no  longer  to  be 
considered  the  one  God  (see  Exodus  xxxiv.  13). 
"  Thou  shalt  call  me  Ishi,  and  shalt  call  me  no 
more  Baali  "  (Hosea  ii.  i  6),  and  therefore  to  have 
the  Hebrew  character  of  El  Shaddai  (or  Phoenician 
rather)  as  the  Father,  and  Hu — lu,  lau,  Ishi,  Ihu, 
etc.,  as  his  Son,  as  is  represented  on  our  Cross  of 
the  18°,  is  quite  wrong  ;  it  has  no  meaning,  and 
no  explanation  could  be  given  that  would  be  correct 
with  the  Hebrew  characters  on  the  symbol  as  it  is 
now  ;  but  if  these  were  changed  to  the  Egyptian 
(Fig.  18),  or  the  equivalent,  it  would  be  correct, 
would  correspond,  and  have  the  same  meaning 
as  Yhuh. 

El  Shaddai  was  not  "  a  form  of  Father  "  to  Hu 
or  lu  in  any  way.  He  was  the  Primary  God 
situated  at  the  Southern  Pole,  or  hemisphere,  for 
upwards  of  fifty-one  thousand  years,  and  then  he 
was  deposed  in  favour  of  Horus,  the  God  of  the 
Northern  Horizon.  This  is  proved  by  the  two 
Great  Pyramids  of  Ghizeh,  one  built  for  Sut  and 
the  other   for   Horus  ;     their  names   are   inscribed 


104   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

thereon  ;  it  is  clearly  mentioned  several  times  in 
the  Egyptian  Ritual.  All  the  attributes  hitherto 
associated  with  Set  of  the  South  were  appropriated 
and  given  to  Horus  of  the  North,  and  this  Cult 
lasted  at  least  three  hundred  thousand  years. 

This  Deity  as  the  God  of  Israel  was  Jashal-El  ; 
the  God  of  Jashar-Ieshurun  or  Baali  ;  and  the 
other  forms  of  the  name,  El-EIoun,  Edoni 
(Phoenician)  at  first,  then  changing,  with  the 
changing  of  the  Stellar  to  the  Solar  Cult  or 
Eschatology  of  Egypt.  This  gives  the  answer  to 
the  question. 

The  jealousies  of  the  different  sects  of  Chris- 
tianity have  led  to  a  display  of  bitterness  and 
hatred  which  have  been  the  means  of  aUenating 
thousands  who  beUeve  that  brotherly  love  and 
charity  should  be  the  principles  of  Christianity. 
Yet  all  these  various  denominations  work  under  the 
banner  of  Christianity.  The  Church  must  obliterate 
its  schisms,  and  if  the  Brotherhood  of  Freemasonry 
helps  it  to  do  so,  then  well  indeed  will  it  be.  One 
looks  back  with  horror  to  the  days  not  long  passed 
when  men  were  burnt  and  tortured  to  the  honour 
and  glory  of  God  under  the  name  of  Christianity. 
The  Church  must  get  rid  and  free  itself  from  its 
despotism,  its  lack  of  that  great  virtue.  Charity, 
and  its  badly-concealed  hatred  of  all  who  have 
differed   from   its   dogmas. 

Until  this  has  been  really  accomplished  it  will 


THE   ARGANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       105 

be  quite  vain  to  expect  churches  to  imitate  the 
examples  of  our  Lodges  and  "  be  penetrated 
through  and  through  "  with  our  great  principles. 
Amongst  the  Ancient  World  the  principles  and 
tenets  of  our  Brotherhood,  the  highest  principles 
of  Morality,  Charity,  Truth,  and  Justice,  were  prac- 
tised by  all,  over  three  hundred  thousand  years 
ago,  and  such  perfection  was  reached  that  our 
old  Brothers  would  blush  with  shame  to  see  us 
at  the  present  time. 


I7I7— I9I7 


THE    SECOND    CENTURY    OF    MODERN 
MASONRY ! 

It  is  a  great  pity  we  have  so  few  sti  ^ents  in 
Freemasonry  who  take  an  interest  in  i  e  real 
history  of  our  Brotherhood  ;  and  still  more  to 
be  deplored  that  there  is  no  encouragement  for 
those  that  do  ;  but  if  Masons  would  only  search 
and  read  the  records  of  the  past  they  would  never 
have  fallen  into  the  error  and  published  the  theory 
that  we  were  once  operative  masons:  and  when 
I  read  in  The  Freemason,  July  22,  191 1,  "The 
celebration  in  1 9 1 7  of  the  two-hundredth  anni- 
versary of  Speculative  Masonry  which  succeeded 
operative  masonry  in  17 17,"  it  pained  me  to  feel 
that  this  want  of  knowledge  throughout  the 
Universal  Masonic  Fraternity  is  one  of  the  causes 
why  some  have  wandered  from  the  Cradle  of  their 
Home. 

No  doubt  this  idea  was  taken  from  Krause,  who 

has    endeavoured    to    prove    that    Masonry    origi- 

106 


THE   ARCANA   OF    FREEMASONRY       107 

nated  in  the  associations  of  operative  masons 
that  in  the  Middle  Ages  travelled  through  Europe. 
At  best  these  "  operatives  "  could  only  be  carriers, 
or  a  connecting  link  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  the 
Mysteries  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians.  Likewise 
w^ere  the  Greeks,  who  obtained  their  knowledge 
partly  through  the  Pelasgians  and  Samothracia, 
and  partly  through  a  few  of  the  best-informed 
Greeks,  who  went  to  Egypt  and  were  initiated  there 
into  the  lesser  Mysteries  by  the  Egyptian  Priests. 

Mr.  Harold  Bayley,  in  his  "A  New  Light  on 
the  Renaissance,"  has  shown  and  proved,  by  the 
various  groups  of  signs  and  symbols  which  he  has 
brought  together,  how,  after  the  downfall  of  the 
Egyptian  Empire,  these  sacred  Egyptian  signs  and 
symbols  were  in  one  way  brought  on  by  the  early 
Christians,  and  shown  how  some  were  converted 
into  our  present  ones,  and  how  a  remnant  of  these 
men  who  possessed  and  clung  to  the  true  doctrines 
survived,  and  what  they  had  to  endure  from  the 
bigoted  and  ignorant  early  Roman  Priests,  who, 
ignorant  of  the  true  Eschatology,  tried  to,  and  did 
to  a  great  extent  for  some  time,  usurp  the  temporal 
power  by  destroying  the  spiritual  ideas  ;  however, 
evolution  has  always,  and  still  continues,  its  course 
to  a  higher  standard.  But  we  do  not  need  even 
"  these  carriers  "  in  England  for  the  origin  of  our 
Brotherhood  here. 

It   is   impossible   to   say    if   it   took   the   form  of 


108   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

"  Craft  Masonry  "  first  in  England  or  Scotland. 
The  word  Freemason  is  met  with  in  MS.  as  far 
back  as  a.d.  1376.  The  oldest  Lodge  record  is 
that  of  the  Aitcheson  Lodge,  date  1598  ;  that  is 
one  year  older  than  No.  i  Lodge  of  Edinburgh, 
1599. 

The  Druids  were  first  persecuted  and  driven 
to  secret  meetings  in  England,  as  may  be  seen 
from  Canute's  edict  ;  but  that  is  immaterial,  and 
I  only  mention  it  because  the  Sitch  people 
claim  to  be  "  the  oldest  Masons."  Ce  ainly  some 
of  the  "  carriers "  came  to  Scotlai.d,  as  is 
proved  by  research,  but  it  is  questionable  if  they 
brought  over  any  fresh  or  newer  developments 
in  the  Egyptian  Eschatology — this  they  already 
found  here.  Bro.  Gould,  to  whom  we  are  much 
indebted  for  the  beautiful  work  he  has  given  to 
the  Brotherhood,  dealing  with  the  modern  and 
historic  aspect  of  Freemasonry  from  a  later  date, 
I  beUeve  differs  somewhat  in  his  views  from  mine, 
but  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  if  he  could  read 
the  old  dead  and  primary  written  languages,  he 
would  modify  his  opinion. 

If  Masonry  has  not  its  origin  in  the  Sacred 
Mysteries  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,  how  could 
these  rites  and  ceremonies,  signs  and  symbols,  have 
found  their  way  into  it?  These  sacred  mysteries 
were  the  same  amongst  the  Priests  of  the  Mayas 
in  Central  America  and   Peru  in  South   America. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       109 

The  passwords  for  the  various  degrees  are  the 
same,  or  have  the  same  meaning  ;  the  signs  and 
symbols  are  the  same  ;  and  the  Rituals  are 
identical  ;  which  can  be  proved  by  any  Brother 
who  will  take  the  trouble  to  learn  to  read  the 
old  hieroglyphic  languages.  I  shall  be  glad,  for 
the  sake  of  the  Brotherhood  generally,  when  the 
intellectual  aspects  of  Masonry  have  advanced  many 
degrees  beyond  what  they  are  now  ;  but  this  will, 
and  can  only,  be  done  by  persistent  individual 
labour  and  effort,  for  the  good  of  the  Brother- 
hood generally,  with  no  reward  except  the  grati- 
tude we  shall  receive  from  our  children's  children 
when  our  spirit  has  Joined  the  Grand  Lodge  Above. 


VI 


SOME    SUBJECTS    SUGGESTED    FOR 
STUDY 

A  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Essex  Masters'  Lodge,  No.  3256,  at 
the  Great  Eastern  Hotel,  London,  E.C.,  on  the  1st  April,  1912. 

For  the  last  twenty  years  it  has  been  one  of 
my  objects  in  life  to  give  Brothers  information 
and  to  assist  in  advancing  Freemasonry  to  that 
position  it  occupied  at  least  three  hundred  thousand 
years  ago — and  towards  which  we  are  now  fast 
approaching.  It  was  difficult  for  me  to  choose 
which  particular  subject  would  be  most  interesting 
to  you,  and  I  took  my  key  from  your  Wi.M.'s 
letter  saying  that  "  you  did  not  initiate,"  and 
therefore  presumed  you  were  students  of  Free- 
masonry. 

Recent  history  has  been  so  ably  debated  and 
written  upon  by  many  other  students  of  Free- 
masonry that  they  have  practically  exhausted  the 
subject.  At  this  stage  it  is  as  if  the  students 
stood  on  the  edge  of  the  sea— let  us  say  at  Dover  : 
some    would    stand    wondering    what    was    on    the 


/ 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       HI 

opposite  side  of  the  water,  wishing  to  cross  and 
see,  but,  having  no  boats  and  being  unable  to 
swim,  would  be  brought  to  a  standstill  ;  others 
would  say  that  there  was  nothing  across  the  water, 
while  yet  again  some  few,  having  caught  sight 
of  the  white  cliffs  of  France,  would  feel  certain 
that  there  must  be  a  great  land  there,  but  lack 
the  key  which  would  transport  them  thither.  It 
is  the  same  with  Freemasonry,  the  Recent  History 
being  separated  from  the  mysteries  of  the  past 
by  a  gulf.  How,  then,  is  one  to  unlock  these 
mysteries? 

By  one  way  only,  and  that  is  to  learn  to  read  the 
old  Hieroglyphic  writings  of  Egypt,  and  the  Glyphs 
of  the  old  Stellar  Mythos  people  (or  a  translation), 
who  worked  out  the  whole  of  the  Eschatology  and 
left  records  of  the  same  written  in  stone  and  on 
Papyri — in  Signs  and  Symbols  and  in  Sign 
Language,  and  if  you  do  not  read  these  you  can 
never  obtain  that  which  many  of  you  are  striving 
to  understand.  From  the  downfall  of  the  old 
Egyptian  Empire,  five  thousand  years  ago,  or  more, 
up  to  the  last  few  hundred  years,  we  have  passed 
through  a  dark  and  degenerate  age.  Then  our 
altars  were  thrown  down,  our  Brotherhood  scattered 
over  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  some  of  our 
secrets  were  lost  to  many.  But  there  were 
remnants  of  the  Brotherhood  who  went  forth  from 
Egypt   into   various   parts   of  the  world,   carrying 


112   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

the    true    doctrines    and    secrets   with   them,    some 
one   part,    some   another. 

Also  there  were  the  Druids,  the  old  High  Priests 
of  Egypt,  the  Solar  Mythos  people,  i.e.  those  who 
reckoned  time  by  the  Sun's  revolutions,  who  were 
initiated  up  to  the  ;^^°,  practising  all  their  rites  and 
ceremonies  in  France,  in  Central  America,  and  in 
these  islands,  until  the  edict  of  Canute  scattered 
them  here,  and  forced  them  to  meet  in  secret  places 
— on  the  highest  hill,  or  in  the  lowest  vale,  or 
any  other  secret  place,  the  better  to  guard  against 
cowans  and  enemies.  Also  in  America  their  altars 
were  thrown  down,  their  Blazing  Star  was  eclipsed. 
All  was  given  over  to  fire  and  sword.  The  remains 
of  their  greatness  still  exist,  to  the  everlasting 
shame  of  their  destroyers.  But  if  you  look  for 
any  regular  written  history  of  the  Order,  you  will 
not  find  it.  There  are  no  records  left  to  us — 
but  you  may  take  it  that  from  that  time  the  so- 
called  Lodges  in  England  and  Scotland  were 
formed  by  a  scattered  few,  who,  to  avoid  the 
terrors  of  the  law,  and  to  keep  their  religious 
rites  and  ceremonies  pure  and  unsullied,  as  they 
had  received  them  from  the  parent  source — old 
Egypt — met  in  secret  places  and  had  resort  to 
private  meetings.  This,  therefore,  was  one  original 
source.  There  were  no  records  left,  in  these 
islands,  any  more  than  there  will  be  after  another 
twenty  thousand  years  have  passed,  or  less. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       113 

The  Glacial  Epoch  occurs  once  in  every  25,827 
years,  during  part  of  which  period  the  whole  of  the 
Northern  Hemisphere  is  frozen  and  covered  with 
ice  and  snow,  down  as  far  as  the  latitude  of  the 
south  of  France.  This  great  City  of  London  and 
others  will  be  ground  to  pieces  and  buried  under- 
neath the  Great  Ice  Sheet  ;  everything  will  be 
destroyed,  as  it  has  been  many  times  ;  only  remains 
will  be  re-discovered  by  our  future  Brothers  when 
they  come  North  again,  and  who  shall  say  how 
much  or  how  little  evidence  will  they  then  find 
of. our   present   institutions   and  teachings? 

As  regards  the  Roman  College  of  Artificers, 
Krause,  in  his  work,  endeavoured  to  prove  that 
Masonry  originated  in  the  associations  of  operative 
Masons.  These  associations  may  have  sprung  from 
the  building  corporations  of  the  Romans.  The 
initiates  of  the  Architectural  Colleges  of  the 
Romans  did  not,  however,  call  themselves 
"  Brothers  "  ;  they  were  styled  Collega  or 
Incorporatus.  The  Colleges  held  "  Lodges  " 
wherever  they  established  themselves,  had  signs, 
symbols,  tokens,  and  passwords,  which  they  had 
learned  and  received  from  the  Chaldean  magicians, 
who  flocked  to  Rome  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  era.  These  Chaldean  priests,  neverthe- 
less, were  of  inferior  order,  who  were  initiated 
into  part  of  the  lesser  mysteries  of  the  Egyptians 
only,  so  that  at  best  these  could  only  be  carriers, 

9 


114   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

or  a  connecting  link  in  the  Middle  Ages  with  the 
Mysteries  of  the  Ancients. 

The  "  working  or  operative  Masons  " — and 
there  are  still  many  of  these  in  existence — ^who 
use  some  of  the  primary  signs  and  symbols  of 
which  we,  as  so-called  "  Speculative  Masons,"  have 
substituted  the  modern  forms,  have  a  tradition  that 
they  came  from  the  Turanians.  Well,  that  is  quite 
right  and  true.  Some  of  the  signs  and  symbols 
which  they  use  are  of  a  different  form  from  ours, 
but  the  esoteric  representation  of  each  is  the  same 
— as,  for  instance,  the  Swastika  (Tau  and  Cross), 
the  meaning  and  explanation  of  which  are  all 
identical.  These  are  innovations  obtained  from 
the  Solar  Cult  people,  and  speaking  truly  did  not 
belong  originally  to  the  operative.  But  they  also 
say  that  the  Egyptians  came  from  the  Turanians 
— which  is  quite  wrong.  These  Chaldean  magicians 
were  Turanians,  old  Stellar  Mythos  people,  who 
originally  came  out  of  or  left  Egypt  at  the  end  of 
their  Totemic  Sociology  ;  remnants  of  them  are 
still  found  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  which 
they  spread  over,  except  Australia,  Tasmania, 
Oceania,  and  extreme  parts  of  South  America. 
You  will  find  positive  proof  of  Egypt  being  the 
"  home  of  man,"  from  which  all  have  taken  their 
origin,  in  my  "  Origin  and  Evolution  of  Primitive 
Man." 

By  Stellar  Mythos  people  I  mean  those  who  first 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY       115 

reckoned  and  kept  time,  and  they  did  so  by  the 
observation  of  the  Precession  of  the  Pole  Stars — 
Ursa  Minor,  or  the  Little  Bear.  They  did  not 
reckon  by  the  year,  except  the  one  great  year  of 
25,827  years  ;  this  they  divided  into  periods,  a 
period  being  roughly  three  thousand  years — i.e. 
the  changing  of  the  Pole  Star.  This  Stellar 
period  lasted  over  three  hundred  thousand  years  ; 
after  which  time  was  reckoned  by  the  moon's  revo- 
lutions, that  was  Lunar  Mythos,  and  after  that  it 
was  Solar,  time  being  reckoned  by  the  sun's 
revolutions,   etc. 

These  Turanians  had  the  Lesser  Mysteries — 
the  seven  Prima  -y  Mysteries,  and  were  astro - 
mythological. 

The  Greater  Mysteries  were  ten  in  number,  and 
were  Eschatological  and  founded  on  the  Mystery 
of  the  Cross.  This  Mystery  was  the  Great 
Mystery  of  Amenta,  evolved  at  the  foundation  of 
the  Solar  Cult,  over  thirty  thousand  years  ago. 
In  the  Solar  Cult  the  two  Poles  I.  1.  North  and 
South  were  converted  into  -|-  in  Amenta.  Hence 
the  reason  that  the  Operative  Masons  and  we 
Speculative  Masons  have  only  the  Lesser  Mysteries, 
up  to  the  end  of  the  seven,  while  in  the  so-called 
"  Higher  Degrees  "  they  have  some  parts  of  the 
ten  Greater  Mysteries,  and  founded  on  the  Cross 
established  in  Amenta.  Our  primary  Seven 
Degrees     (so     called)     date    back    to     the     early 


116   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Stellar- Astro -Mythology,  whilst  the  "  Higher  De- 
grees "  are  Eschatological  and  date  back  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Solar  Cult  only. 

Then  as  far  as  our  Sacred  Volume  is  concerned, 
you  must  remember  that  not  until  Luther's  time 
did  we  have,  speaking  generally,  any  of  these 
exoteric  writings  to  study,  except  a  few  extracts 
given  out  by  the  Roman  priests,  and  even  then 
the  esoteric  representations  were  not  known,  and 
it  is  only  during  the  last  few  hundred  years  that 
we  have  kept  written  records  of  anything. 

One  might  say  that  for  five  thousand  years  there 
was  no  literature  left  us  that  we  could  read  and 
properly  understand.  The  Greeks,  who  have  been 
much  over-estimated,  never  understood  the  Escha- 
tology,  and,  in  their  ignorance,  perverted  all  that 
had  been  told  them  ;  and  so  it  was  not  until  a 
few  years  ago  that  the  discovery  was  made  which 
gave  us  the  key  to  read  the  writings  and  to  find 
the  true  history  of  the  past.  The  finding  of  various 
Papyri  with  sacred  writings,  which  we  can  now 
read,  proves  what  all  our  forms  and  cerem.onies 
meant,   and   from  whence   they  came. 

Here  written  on  Papyri,  on  stones,  and  even  on 
the  Great  Pyramid  itself,  is  our  Ritual,  with  all 
passwords,  signs  and  symbols,  and  the  meaning 
of  the  same,  and  I,  having  discovered  the  key  to 
read  the  Central  American  Glyphs,  which  I  have 
now   given   to   the   rest   of   the   world,   found   that 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       117 

these  writings  and  their  Eschatology  were  copies 
of  the  Egyptian  originals. 

Freemasonry,  taken  as  a  whole,  i.e.  in  all  its 
degrees  from  first  to  thirty-third,  is  the  Ritual  of 
Ancient  Egypt,  or  their  Eschatology,  i.e.  the 
doctrine  of  final  things,  performed  dramatically 
and  symbolically,  the  more  to  impress  it  upon 
the  initiates. 

There  are  written  records  left  in  this  old 
language,  which  I  have  read,  and  brought  forward 
in  my  books,  proving  that  this  doctrine  was  extant 
and  perfect,  at  least  as  long  as  three  hundred 
thousand  years  ago.  It  teaches  you  the  life  you 
should  lead  here  on  earth  to  gain  everlasting  hap- 
piness. It  portrays  all  the  dangers  and  difficulties 
the  Corpus  has  to  pass  through  in  this  life,  and 
the  Manes  in  the  next,  to  gain  that  glorious  here- 
after we  are  all  striving  to  obtain. 

Our  present  Ritual,  Lodges,  Passwords,  etc.,  are 
not  all  identically  the  same  as  of  old  ;  we  have 
reconstructed  at  various  times  the  secrets  and  parts 
of  the  Ritual  as  we  have  found  them,  and  therefore 
there  are  necessarily  innovations  from  the  first  to 
the  thirty-third.  Our  MM.  Lodge  is  not  correct 
in  detail,  but  our  R.A.  Chapter  is  perfectly 
correct,  and  is  a  true  copy  of  the  Ancient  Lodges, 
or  Temples,  of  which  we  find  the  remnants,  dating 
three  hundred  thousand  years  back,  i.e.  as  nearly 
as  possible  considering   time  and  evolution.      The 


118   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

1 8°  Lodge  is  another  that  is  nearly  perfect,  and 
was  part  of,  or  an  attachment  to,  the  first  Temple 
or  Lodge,  their  Temples  consisting  of  three 
different  rooms,  or  buildings,  attached  to  one 
another  and  connected  by  doors  and  passages. 

The  three  cubes,  each  one  surmounting  the  other, 
formed  one  central  pedestal,  on  top  of  which  rested 
a  circle  of  gold  and  a  triangle — at  the  corners  of 
this  triangle  were  the  names,  in  symbols,  of  the 
three  names  on  the  treble  cube — namely,  Horus, 
Set,  and  Shu,  the  first  and  Primary  Trinity,  and 
the  three  Grand  Originals.  Horus  was  typified 
and  portrayed  as  the  God  of  the  North,  Set  as 
God  of  the  South,  and  Shu  as  God  of  the  Equinox. 
The  triangle  was  sacred  on  account  of  its  repre- 
senting Heaven.  The  Primary  Triangle  originally 
represented  Set,  but  when  Horus  took  the  place  and 
attributes  of  Set,  he  became  God  of  the  Celestial 
North.  Their  two  symbols  were  afterwards  blended 
as  Fig.  23.  This  form  >vas  sometimes  doubled,  as 
Fig.  20,  and  was  then  the  most  sacred  sign  amongst 
the  old  Brotherhood  ;  an  ideograph 
represented    their    "  Khui    Land,"    or 

"  The  Land  of   the  Spirits,"  and  we 
Fig.  20.  .  f        ' 

find  it  portrayed  as  such  all  over  the 

world,   where   the   old   Brothers   had   lived.      This 

was,  in  Primary  form,  surrounded  by  four  serpents 

or   Uraei,    as    guardians   of   the   same    (Fig.    21)  ; 

later   it    was   three   Triangles,    doubled    as    above. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       119 

surrounded  with  concentric  circles  (Fig.  22).  We 
have  it,  as  you  know,  surrounded  with  one  circle. 
I  have  in  my  possession  what  I  believe  to  be  the 
oldest  Scarab  in  the  world  with  this  sign  on  it, 
at  one  time  the  jewel  of  the  High  Priest.  It 
represents  the  two  Triangles  guarded  by  four 
Uraei  in  front  of  the  Scarab,  and  on  the  back  an 
Island  in  a  Lake,  the  most  sacred  sign  that  ever 
existed  in  our  Brotherhood,  and  must  date  back 
to  the  time  of  the  High  Priest  of  the  seventeenth 
nome    of    Upper    Egypt    at    the    time    of   Totemic 


Fig.  21. 


0    0    0 

0    0    0 

Fig.  22. 


Fig.  23. 


Sociology.  Because  the  "  Khui  Land  "  was  "  the 
Land  of  the  Spirits,"  i.e.  Heaven,  and  was  de- 
picted as  situated  at  the  Pole  Star  North,  i.e.  this 
Northern  Land  Paradise,  surrounded  by  the  waters 
of  space,  and  they  portrayed  and  represented  the 
terrestrial  by  building  a  sacred  temple  on  an  island 
in  a  lake.  Hence  the  reason  we  find  the  two 
ideographs  together,  as  in  Fig.  23,  one  repre- 
senting the  Celestial  and  the  other  the  Terrestrial. 
You  may  ask,  why  two  triangles?  It  represents 
symbolically — or   is    an    ideograph   of — Heaven    in 


120   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

two  divisions,  North  and  South,  which  was  the 
primary  heaven,  being  afterwards  again  divided 
into  East  and  West,  giving  us  the  four  quarters. 

I  do  not  know  the  password  for  the  Grand 
Masters  in  England,  but  I  do  know  the  original 
sacred  password  of  Old  Egypt's  Highest  Priests. 
This  word,  which  is  given  with  and  accompanies  the 
above  symbol,  must  only  be  communicated  to,  or 
spoken  between,  two  Grand  Masters,  and  never 
given  to  any  one  below  that  rank  ;  and  I  shall 
be  pleased  to  restore  the  genuine  sign,  symbol, 
and  passwords  to  any  two  Grand  Masters  if  they  so 
desire. 

You  will  observe  these  are  the  two  Triangles  of 
Set  and  Horus. 

The  upper  one,  or  North,  is  an  ideograph  for 
Horus. 

The  lower  one,  or  South,  that  for  Set. 

The  Heavens  were  first  divided  into  two 
divisions.  North  and  South,  at  the  time  of  their 
Totemic  Sociology — before  the  Stellar  Cult — at  the 
very  earliest  time  of  their  Astro-Mythology. 

The  old  Egyptians'  custom  was  this  :  As  they 
mapped  out  the  Heavens  Celestially,  so  they  de- 
picted the  same  Terrestrially  in  old  Egypt.  The 
North  and  South  Pole  Stars  portrayed  in  the 
earliest  form  was  by  two  Poles  or  two  Columns, 
and  this  was  an  earlier  phase  than  by  the  triangle. 
Amongst  the  Totemic  people  of  the  present  day  it 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       121 

is  still  used  in  their  sacred  ceremonies.  One  pole 
or  column  is  placed  North,  and  is  called 
Nurtunga,  the  other  is  placed  South,  and  its 
name  is  Warringa.  As  evolution  took  place  and 
Temples  were  built,  these  two  columns  were 
brought  on  and  placed  at  the  entrance  of  all  their 
Temples,  in  whatever  land  they  erected  a  Temple. 
Their  names  all  through  the  Stellar  and  Solar 
Mythos  were  "  Horus  and  Set,"  and  represented 
symbolically  the  God  of  the  North  and  the  God 
of  the  South.  You  will  find  proof  of  this  in 
several  chapters  of  the  Ritual. 

As  evolution  still  progressed  and  when  they  had 
perfected  their  Eschatology,  the  two  columns  still 
continued  to  be  placed  at  the  entrance  of  their 
Temples,  only  their  names  were  changed  to  Tatt 
and  Tattu,  and  all  Temples  throughout  the  world 
had  these  down  to  the  time  of  the  commencement 
of  the  Christian  cult.  As  you  know,  at  the 
entrance  of  our  Temples  we  have  the  two  columns  ; 
J  and  B  are  the  names  we  use,  but  remember  the 
oldest  names  were  Nurtunga  and  Warringa,  and 
that  the  later  names,  Tatt,  which,  in  Egyptian, 
means  "  In  strength,"  and  Tattu,  which  means,  in 
Egyptian,  "  To  establish,"  denoting  in  Egyptian 
the  place  of  establishing  for  ever,  were  those  from 
which  we  copied  them.  So  we  learn  how  they 
brought  on  and  made  use  of  the  earliest  originals, 
and  these  have  been  handed  down  and  made  use 


122       THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

of  from  generation  to  generation  to  the  present 
time  ;  the  names  changing,  but  not  the  esoteric 
symbolism. 

The  originals  on  the  top  of  the  two  columns 
(see  Fig.  15)  were  four  lines,  or  cross  sticks,  i.e. 
heaven  and  earth,  as  a  square,  represented  at  the 
present  day  by  the  celestial  and  terrestrial  globes. 
The  Egyptians  at  this  period,  not  understanding 
perspective,  could  only  draw  on  the  flat,  and  so 
had  to  represent  the  ideas  and  beliefs  as  shown. 
Later,  they  knew  that  the  Earth  was  not  square, 
nor  yet  flat,  but  its  true  form. 

The  Brothers  were  not  called  Freemasons  then, 
but  the  operatives  were  called  Craftsmen  and  Com- 
panions, as  witnessed  in  Ritual,  Ch.  Ixxx.  The 
term  Companion  dates  back  as  far  as  Totemic 
Sociology,  over  three  hundred  thousand  years  ago. 
The  Priests  of  these  were  the  first  originals  of 
our  Brotherhood.  The  Companions  in  Egypt  were 
a  special  and  privileged  body  of  Brothers  who 
occupied  the  seventeenth  nome  of  Upper  Egypt, 
and  these — and  these  alone — had  certain  special 
duties  to  perform  connected  with  the  Temples.  The 
Chief  of  the  Nome  was  the  Head  or  High  Priest, 
and  he  was  the  first  original  of  our  Grand  Master. 
The  Egyptian  title  was  Ura-herp-Kem  ;  later  a 
higher  degree  was  formed,  when  his  title  was 
"  The  Most  Illustrious,"  which  means  Master  of 
Masters  (Ritual,  Ch.  xiv.).     I  note  for  your  atten- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       123 

tion    the    Chapters    in    the    Ritual    where    can   ,be 
found  the  origin  and  explanation  for  : 

The    desire    for    light    Ch.  9. 

First  Penal  Sign   Ch.  90. 

Heart  torn  out  by  fingers...      Ch.  27  &  28. 
Body  burnt  to  ashes,  etc —      Ch.  86. 
Given  bread  to  the  hungry      Ch.  125. 
Left  foot  first — the  Papyrus  of  Nesi-Amsu. 

These  Sacred  Mysteries  were  the  same  amongst 
the  priests  of  the  Mayas,  and  in  Central  and 
South  America,  the  Druids,  and  the  priests  of 
Egypt,  and  the  same  as  we  practise.  The  simi- 
larity of  the  rites  practised  in  the  initiation  and 
other  ceremonies,  the  identity  of  the  signs,  symbols, 
and  tokens,  proves  that  all  these  had  been  com- 
municated from  one  to  another,  from  one  centre 
of  origin.  Only  in  Old  Egypt  can  we  find  that 
origin  ;    it  is  all  there. 

And  although  in  the  so-called  Higher  Degrees 
we  have  professedly  Christian  doctrines,  yet  any 
Brother  who  will  look  at  the  reproduction  (Fig.  i ) 
- 1  have  given  of  a  picture,  taken  from  an  old  Stellar 
Mythos  Temple,  will  see  how  little  different  is 
the  innovation  at  the  present  day.  The  so-called 
Christian  Cult  which  is  the  supposed  latest  in  evolu- 
tion is,  in  fact,  the  oldest.  What  I  mean  by 
this  is  that  the  whole  of  the  Christian  doctrines 
were  the  same  as  the  original  Stellar  if  you  give 


124   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

it  the  esoteric  rendering.  The  same  tale  of  the 
Son  of  God  coming  on  earth,  being  crucified,  and 
rising  again  is  at  least  a  million  years  old,  and 
all  the  different  cults  are  one  and  the  same 
rendered  esoterically.  The  dates  of  the  V.S.L. 
are  wrong,  but  the  tale  is  true. 

If  you  wish  to  make  progress  as  students  of 
Freemasonry  you  cannot  ignore  the  history  of  the 
evolution  of  the  human  race.  It  is  only  by  learn- 
ing this  that  you  can  gain  that  light  which  some, 
I  know,  are  striving  to  obtain.  If  you  ignore 
the  history  of  the  past  you  will  still  remain  at  the 
seashore  at  Dover  looking  across  the  water,  but 
you  will  find  other  Brothers,  in  other  countries, 
racing  across  in  steam-launches,  or  monoplanes,  to 
be  the  first  to  unite  the  broken  ends  of  that  cable- 
tow  which  parted  at  the  downfall  of  the  old 
Egyptian  Empire.  These  ends  are  in  your  hands, 
and  in  studying  Freemasonry  you  must  also  study 
the  origin  and  evolution  of  the  human  race.  The 
one  is  blended  and  evolved  with  the  other,  and 
except  you  take  the  two  together  you  will  never 
obtain  the  true  gnosis. 

There  are  many  Freemasons  who  will  scorn 
these  words,  but  they  will  do  so  from  ignorance. 
In  fifty  years'  time  these  truths  will  be  acknow- 
ledged as  facts,  because  some  of  you  will  con- 
tinue your  studies,  and  will  learn  to  read  the 
history  of  the  past  as  I   have,  and  it  is  only   by 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       125 

doing   so   that   you   can   arrive   at   the   Truth,   the 
Way,  and  the  Light, 

To  those  who  are  interested  let  me  refer  them 
to  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  "  and 
"  The    Origin    and    Evolution    of    Primitive   Man," 
two  works  I  have  written  for  my  Brother  Masons 
throughout    the    world,    as    well    as    many    other 
articles  in  Masonic  journals,   which  will  give  you 
more  information  on  this  subject,   and  guide  you 
into  the  true  road  of  knowledge.     I  have  written 
them  not  for  myself,  but  for  Brothers  throughout 
the  world,   so   that  they  may  learn  to  know  what 
Freemasonry    is — the    origin,    the    truth,    the    real 
meaning  of  it.     It  will  elevate  you  then,  for  each 
sicp   which   brings    us    back   to    our   original   is   a 
step  of  evolution  towards  the  natural  laws  which 
the   Divine   Creator   has   made.      And    so   long   as 
we  are  true  to  our  tenets  and  doctrines,  believing 
in  the  immutable  laws  of  T.G.G.  of  the  U.,  and 
ever    acknowledge    Him    as    the    Divine    Creator 
of  aU  things,  so  long  shall  we  continue  to  flourish. 
We  shall  not  have  our  altars  thrown  down  again 
and   be   scattered   over   the   face   of  the   earth,   as 
the    Egyptians   were   on   account    of   their    falling 
away  from  the  true  doctrines,  as  the  records  of  the 
past  prove.  'ill 

Evolution  will  not  cease  ;  if  one  country  degene- 
rates and  falls  away,  another  country  will  arise 
and  go  forward  as  a  higher  type.     And  so  with 


126      THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

our  Brotherhood,  which  is  now  approaching  a 
higher  type  of  evolution  rapidly,  and  will  continue 
to  progress  in  a  purer  form.  A  higher,  nobler, 
and  more  exalted  conception  will  take  the  place 
of  Freemasonry  that  was  here  fifty  years  ago.  If 
this  country  is  broken  up,  and  degeneration  ensues, 
or  is  absorbed  into  another  nation,  as  others  have 
been  before  it,  our  Brotherhood  will  not  fall  with 
it.  It  will  be  as  it  was  once  before — the  Universal 
religion  and  Brotherhood  of  the  world.  Therefore 
ever  continue  to  seek  after  until  you  find  the  true 
knowledge  of  the  past,  that  will  give  you  know- 
ledge for  the  future,  and  enable  you  to  exemplify, 
by  your  every  action,  word,  and  thought,  the  most 
exalted  tenets  of  our  Brotherhood,  and  by  so  doing, 
and  relying  on  the  promises  of  the  Most  High, 
the  one  Divine  Creator  of  all  things,  we  shall  meet 
again  in  that  Grand  Lodge  above,  where  the  reward 
is  Everlasting  Life  and  Happiness. 


VII 

ORIGINS    OF    FREEMASONRY 

A  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Dorset  Masters  Lodge  No.  3366,  at 
the  Masonic  Hall,  Dorchester,  on  the  12th  June,  1912. 

As  a  Masonic  student  who  has  studied  the  history 
of  the  past  ages  more  than,  I  believe,  any  other 
Mason  living,  I  felt  it  would  not  only  be  a  pleasure 
but  a  duty  to  try  and  assist  in  that  great  work  for 
which  this  Lodge  was  founded.  The  difficulty  on 
such  an  occasion  as  this  is  in  selecting  that  subject, 
or  subjects,  which  would  be  the  most  interesting 
and  instructive,  and  as  there  are  so  many 
Brothers  who  write  and  lecture  on  the  modern 
aspect  of  Freemasonry,  I  have  thought  it  wiser 
to  try  and  give  a  little  more  light  upon  the  history 
of  the  past,  so  that  you  may  be  able  to  penetrate 
through  that  gloom  of  the  darker  ages,  and  l)e 
better  enabled  to  appreciate  what  Freemasonry 
really  is,  in  all  its  symbolisms,  and  to  understand 
some  of  the  workings  of  the  Divine  Creator's  laws 
of    evolution,    and    how    we    Freemasons    are    the 


128       THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

privileged  few  who  possess  the  originals  in  their 
true  forms. 

The  first  question,  then,  is  :  What  is  Free- 
masonry? 

and.  From  whence  did  we  derive  our  Signs, 
Symbols,  and  Rituals? 

3rd.  What  was  the  original  meaning  of  our 
present  interpretation  and  substituted 
difference? 

Freemasonry  in  all  its  degrees,  from  the  first  to 
the  thirty-third,  is  the  old  Eschatology  of  the 
Egyptians — or  the  doctrine  of  final  things.  We 
are  divided  at  the  present  time  into  two  classes 
— I  might  say  three,  if  I  include  the  "  Operative 
Brothers."  One  class  comprises  the  Master  Mason, 
Mark  Mason,  and  R.A.C.,  working  the  seven 
degrees  of  the  old  Stellar  Mythos  people,  called 
the  Lesser  Mysteries — the  seven  mysteries  worked 
out  during  the  time  they  perfected  their  Astro- 
Mythology. 

The  second  class,  known  as  the  higher  degrees, 
under  the  Supreme  Council,  have  part  of,  and 
work  part  of,  the  ten  degrees  of  the  Solar 
Mythos  people — namely,  the  ten  Greater  Mysteries. 
To-day  1  am  not  entering  upon  any  explanation 
of  the  latter  ;  they  are  not  within  the  juris- 
diction of  this  Lodge,  and  would  probably  only 
be  of  interest  to  some  few  of  you.     They  are  only 


/ 


THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      129 

an  evolution  of  the  former — i.e.  as  man  advanced 
up  the  scale  to  a  higher  type,  anatomically  and 
physiologically,  so  his  mental  conception  evolved 
a  higher  ideal  of  those  sublime  tenets  which  we 
are  taught,  and  should  practise. 

Many  students  of  Freemasonry  at  the  present 
day  have  no  doubt  that  all  our  Signs,  Symbols, 
and  Rituals  have  been  handed  down  to  us  from 
generation  to  generation  from  the  remotest  past, 
but  from  whence  they  originated,  and  how  it  is 
that  we  are  the  greatest  Brotherhood  in  the  whole 
world — ever  increasing  in  force,  strength,  and 
numbers,  knit  together  in  one  bond — is  a  question 
that  students  ponder,  and  to  which  many  are 
striving  to  obtain  an  insight.  The  casual  Brother 
does  not  trouble  his  head  about  these  things  ;  the 
majority  look  upon  Freemasonry  merely  as  a  sort 
of  Brotherhood  for  social  intercourse  and  charity. 
Up  to  a  certain  point  their  views  are  correct  ;  our 
gatherings  at  the  Lodges,  and  the  social  functions 
that  follow  after,  tend  to  increase  a  fraternal  feel- 
ing and  goodfellowship  one  to  the  other.  This  is 
rightly  so,  and  it  is  strengthened  by  the  beautiful 
tenets  and  rituals  which  are  taught  and  have  been 
witnessed  many  times.  As  a  charity  it  is  certainly 
the  greatest  in  the  world,  and  we  Freemasons  are 
justly  proud  that  it  is,  because  each  one  gives 
according  to  his  means,  knowing  that  his  gift  is 
gratefully    received    and    faithfully    applied   to    the 

10 


■4^    '     vv 


r>  If 


130   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

good  causes  which  come  within  the  length  of 
our  C.T. 

But  there  is  a  higher  view.  Freemasonry  means 
much  more  than  this.  In  Freemasonry  we  have 
many  mysteries,  handed  down  to  us  from  remote 
ages,  of  a  glorious  past,  a  knowledge  of  which 
many  are  striving  to  obtain.  This  knowledge  can 
be  obtained  only  in  one  way,  and  that  is  by 
mastering  the  old  writings  of  the  Egyptians  and 
glyphs  of  the  Stellar  Mythos  people,  or  a  transla- 
tion ;  to  obtain  information  of  the  evolution  of  man 
in  all  its  phases,  and  to  learn  the  history  of  the 
past,  because  by  that,  and  that  alone,  can  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  all  that  is  attached  to  the 
term   "  Brotherhood  of  Freemasonry  "   be  found. 

But  you  must  learn  these;  and  not  from 
ignorance,  from  the  want  of  this  knowledge,  draw 
conclusions,  make  guesses,  and  theories,  of  what 
these  ideographs,  signs,  and  symbols  are,  as  many 
writers  on  Freemasonry  in  the  past  and  present 
have  done — for  instance,  Bro.  Armitage  considers 
that  the  symbols  found  in  ancient  buildings  were 
used  by  the  building  traders  only  ;  in  other 
words,  by  the  Operative  Masons.  That  is  quite 
wrong,  and  this  theory  could  only  have  arisen  in 
the  minds  of  those  unable  to  read  Sign  Language. 
Bro.   Gould  has  fallen  into  the  same  error. 

The  Mexican  and  Central  American  Glyphs 
and  the  Egyptian  ideographic  Signs  and  Symbols 


i 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       131 

have  the  same  interpretation,  and,  as  I  have  often 
proved,  all  these  are  part  of  the  Eschatology  of  the 
old  Egyptians,  and  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
"  Operative  Masons,"  or  Operative  Masons' 
Marks,  except  indirectly.  The  Operative  Mason 
came  into  being  at  the  time  of  building  the 
Temples  on  their  Astro-Mythological  foundation. 
These  Operative  Masons  were  initiated  into  some 
of  the  mysteries  of  the  first  and  second  degrees 
only,  and  were  never  advanced  further  in  the  old 
seven  mysteries  ;  therefore  you  must  not  make  the 
mistake  about  them  that  a  great  many  have  done, 
and  still  do,  because  they  cannot  read  and  under- 
stand Ancient  Writings. 

These  are  not  Freemasons  with  the  Ritual  of  old 
Egypt,  with  all  their  Eschatology,  but  were  the 
builders  of  the  Pyramids  and  Temples  for  the  old 
High  Priests,  certainly  three  hundred  thousand 
years  ago  or  more.  The  Priests  of  our  cult,  who 
were  the  learned  men  at  that  time,  initiated  a  cer- 
tain class  of  men  into  part  of  the  first  and  second 
degrees,  because  the  Great  Pyramid  and  other 
Temples  had  to  be  built,  and  the  secrets  of  these 
buildings  kept.  These  men  came  from  the  seven- 
teenth Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  and  were  de- 
scendants of  the  Madi,  Nilotic  Negroes.  They 
were  selected  to  be  special  attendants  to  the 
Temples,  and  were  builders,  etc.,  styled  Com- 
panions and  Craftsmen,  in  Egyptian.     They  always 


132   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

kept  the  secrets,  and  have  ever  done  so,  and  I 
doubt  very  much  if  any  Masons  at  the  present 
day  could  erect  such  buildings  as  those  old 
Turanians  did. 

This,  I  trust,  will  explain  the  dififerences  between 
the  Operative  and  Speculative  Masons,  and 
although  many  writers  have  mixed  these  up,  the 
old  Theopneustics  of  Egypt  never  did.  There 
could  be  no  such  mixture  there — they  knew — the 
origin  of  the  two  being  as  I  have  stated.  The 
proof  of  this  can  be  found  in  the  Ritual. 

Our  Brotherhood  is  the  outcome  of  the  evolution 
of  religious  ideas  from  the  time  of  primitive  man, 
who  first  adopted  a  sacred  sign  and  symbol,  pro- 
pitiated the  elementary  powers,  and  believed  in  a 
Great  Spirit,  up  to  the  period  of  the  final  working 
out  and  perfecting  of  the  Eschatology  (or  doctrine 
of  final  things)  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians  at  their 
zenith  of  power.  Obviously,  however,  much  of  the 
original  must  have  been  lost.  We  have  substi- 
tuted our  present  innovations  for  that  which  we 
have  lost— for  instance,  the  genuine  secrets  of  a 
M.M.,  which  were  the  secrets  of  the  underworld 
in  the  Stellar  Mythos,  and  of  Amenta  in  the  Solar 
Cult.  The  one,  however,  was  only  an  evolution 
of  the  other. 

The  reason  that  we  travel  from  East  to  West  in 
search  of  that  which  is  lost  is  that  when  Osiris 
lost  his  life  by   the  machinations   of  Sut,   like  all 


ii 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY       133 

Manes  he  travelled  from  East  to  West  to  enter 
Amenta,  and  in  the  Stellar  Cult  travelled  in  the 
underworld. 

Then  in  Amenta,  after  passing  through  diffi- 
culties, dangers,  and  darkness  in  the  Tuat,  his 
Manes  was  regenerated  or  raised  again  as  Amsu- 
Horus,  or  Horus  in  Spirit,  and  he  came  forth  from 
Amenta  after  entering  the  West  to  the  Glorious 
Mount  of  the  East  again  as  a  raised  Manes  or 
Glorified  Spirit,  and  although  this  was  Solar 
Cult,  Ancient  records  prove  that  it  was  brought 
on  from  the  Stellar.  It  is  identical  with  the 
death  of  Horus  I.  and  his  rising  again  as  Amsu 
in  spirit  form. 

This  was  the  origin  of  that  part  of  the  Ritual, 
for  which  we  have  substituted  the  name  of  H.A., 
who  was  not  killed,  but  lived  to  a  very  old  age. 
Proofs  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  V.S.L., 
Josephus,  and  others.  (2  Chron.  iv.  11  :  "And 
Hiram  finished  the  work  that  he  was  to  make  for 
King  Solomon  for  the  house  of  God."  Josephus  : 
"He  lived  at  Tyre  long  afterwards.") 

I  sis  and  Nephthys  tried  first  to  raise  him,  but  it 
proved  a  failure  ;  then  Anubis  raised  him,  as  at 
present  carried  out.  It  was  not  the  body  Corpus 
that  was  raised,  but  the  Spiritual  body,  or  Sahu, 
that  was  raised  up  out  of  the  dead  matter  Corpus. 
He  returned  to  the  East  with  all  the  secrets  of 
Amenta.     That  is  the  true  and  original  answer  to 


134       THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

the  question  of  What  is  that  which  was  lost? 
The  secrets  of  Amenta,  or  the  underworld,  were 
the  genuine  secrets  of  a  M.M. 

The  genuine  password  for  a  Master  of  the  Lodge 
in  Egypt  is  "  Maat  Heru,"  one  whose  voice  must 
be  obeyed.  Here  it  was,  in  Amenta,  that  the  Tatt 
Cross  was  thrown  down  ;  here  it  was  that  the  veil 
of  the  Temple  was  rent  asunder,  and  the  Cubic 
Stone  poured  forth  blood  and  water,  and  all  was 
reborn.  Here  he  was  shown  all  the  signs,  given 
and  taught  those  passwords,  or  words  of  power 
and  might  that  kept  evil  and  powers  of  darkness 
away,  and  enabled  him  to  pass  through  the  under- 
world and  be  raised  to  the  glorious  resurrection  in 
Spirit  form.  The  Egyptian  religion,  which  was 
universal  throughout  the  world  at  one  time,  was 
founded  on  the  raising  again  of  the  human  soul 
emerging  alive  from  the  body  of  dead  matter. 
The  Corpus  could  not,  and  never  did,  come  back, 
or  make  its  appearance  again  in  any  form,  but 
the  spirit  that  arose  from  this  was  seen  by  Seers. 

Religion  proper  commences  with,  and  must 
include,  the  idea  or  desire  for  another  life.  This 
belief  in  another  life  is  founded  on  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  Spirit.  The  belief  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  Spirit  was  founded  upon  the  faculties 
of  abnormal  Seership. 

So  we  have  that  beautiful  ceremony  in  the  M.M. 
degree    symbolical    of    this    part    of    the    Egyptian 


THE  ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY      135 

Eschatology,  as  witnessed  by  the  Ritual,  and 
which  the  old  Priests  of  Egypt  worked  in  a  much 
more  beautiful  and  extended  ceremony  than  we 
do.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  working  of  the  M.M. 
and  the  18"  combined.  It  was  the  teaching, 
symbolically,  of  the  life  you  should  lead  in  this 
world  and  all  you  have  to  pass  through  in  the 
next   to   obtain   that   promised  life  eternal. 

These  were  all  acted  symbolically  and  dramatic- 
ally, the  more  to  impress  it  upon  the  Brothers, 
and  the  Signs  and  Symbols  were  brought  on 
from  the  beginning.  This  was  the  secret  Sign 
Language  known  to  the  Priests  only.  In  some 
cases  these  have  been  changed  as  evolution  pro- 
gressed, but  the  decipherment  of  these  ideographs 
proves  that  the  interpretations  are  analogous  ;  and 
although  we  do  not  profess  any  religious  doctrines 
in  Freemasonry,  yet  it  is  the  highest  form  of 
religion  conceivable  in  the  human  intellect.  You 
must  please  understand  that  "  Amenta  "  was 
simply  an  "  ideograph  "  to  teach  the  Mysteries, 
and  not  believed  to  be  a  real  passage  through 
the   Earth. 

It  is  non-sectarian,  and  at  the  present  day  we 
have  Brothers  of  all  creeds  meeting  together  in  our 
Temples,  without  a  particle  of  feeling  of  anything 
but  that  of  Brotherhood,  And  why?  Because 
Freemasonry  was  founded  upon  the  religion  of  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  which  was  universal.     Founded 


136   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

in  the  belief  of  the  One  Great  Spirit,  creator  of 
all  things.  Founded  on  the  rising  again  of  the 
Spirit  from  the  dead  corpus.  Founded  on  the 
tenets  that  are  those  of  the  Ritual  of  old  Egypt. 
At  the  downfall  of  the  old  Egyptian  Empire 
the  Priests  of  old  Egypt  were  scattered  over  ihe 
face  of  the  earth  and  water,  some  retaining  one 
part  of  the  Ritual,  some  another  part  ;  and  so 
many  look  upon  them  as  various  and  different 
creeds,  yet  if  you  study  these  and  find  the  origin  of 
all,  you  will  only  arrive  in  the  end  at  one  source 
— old  Egypt.  That  names  and  some  forms  and 
ceremonies  have  changed  matters  nothing  ;  it  does 
not  alter  the  original.  That  is  the  reason  that  we 
have  Brothers  of  all  creeds  and  denominations 
meeting  together  in  one  insoluble  bond,  and,  in 
my  opinion,  it  is  one  of  the  immutable  laws  of 
the  Divine  Creator  that  we  shall,  in  some  not  far 
distant  time,  be  all  united  again  under  one  banner 
as  of  old.  Whatever  that  name  may  be  is  im- 
material, but  it  will  be  "  Freemasonry,"  which 
possesses  the  truer  form  of  the  old  Ritual  than 
any  other  Cult. 

THE    GAVEL. 

This  Symbol  (Fig.  24)  was  the  original  sacred 
sign  used  amongst  primitive  man  (see  Fig.  25),  the 
Pygmies,  the  original  homo,  who  were  developed  in 
Africa    from   an    Anthropoid    Ape.      I    have    been 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY     137 

amongst  these  little  people,  and  with  them  it  means 
"The  Great  One,"  "The  Chief."  It  is  just  three 
sticks  crossed,  as  you  see.  Now,  let  us  trace  the 
development  of  this  to  our  present  day,  not  as  a 
theory,  but  as  a  fact — for  the  evidence  and  proofs 
are  still  extant.  In  following  the  evolution  and 
history  of  the  human  race  I  find  that  two  develop- 
ments have  been  evolved  out  of  this  original  sign, 
yet  the  meaning  of  the  symbolism  is  the  same  in 
each. 

First,  amongst  some  of  the  Nilotic  Negroes  who 


P  CP  )j< 


Fig.  24.  Fig.  35.  Fig.  26. 

followed  the  Pygmy  all  over  the  world  and  were  a 
higher-developed  type  of  man.  (See  "  Origin  and 
Evolution  of  Primitive  Man.")  They  converted 
Fig.  25  into  a  double  cross,  Fig.  26,  by  placing 
the  two  sticks  in  a  different  way,  and  it  is  used 
amongst  these  people  as  one  of  their  most  sacred 
signs  in  their  Totemic  Ceremonies,  and  has  been 
adopted  by  those  who  followed  down  to  our  present 
Christian  and  other  Cults  as  one  of  their  sacred 
signs,  and  is  used  by  Brothers  of  the  higher 
degrees.  The  symbolism  and  meaning  are  identical 
all  through.     Amongst  the  Stellar  Mythos  people 


138      THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

(those  who  first  reckoned  time  and  kept  their 
record  by  observation  of  the  precession  of  the 
seven  Pole  Stars)  it  was  used  in  the  primary  form, 
and  is  an  Egyptian  ideograph  for  Amsu — i.e.  it  is 
the  first  name  given  to  the  risen  Horus,  or,  as 
Christians  would  say,  the  risen  Christ.  In  a  later 
phase,  in  the  form  of  a  double-headed  Hammer 
or  Axe,  it  was  a  symbol  of  the  Great  One,  the 
Great    Prince. 

When  primitive  man  began  to  learn  more  it 
became  of  great  import,  and  amongst  some  tribes 
a  special  hut  was  built  for  it.  The  Priest  and 
Great  Chief  were  the  only  people  allowed  to  see 
it.  This  is  still  extant  at  the  present  time  amongst 
the  Nilotic  Negroes  in  Africa.  In  the  Stellar 
Mythos  it  was  also  a  symbol  representing  Horus 
— The  Great  Chief  of  the  Hammer  was  one  of 
his  names  ;  The  Cleaver  of  the  Way  ;  the  God 
of  the  Double  Power,  or  Double  Equinox — and 
it  was  brought  on  in  the  Solar  Cult  in  the  same 
way,  when  they  recorded  time  by  the  sun's  revo- 
lution. The  Great  God  Ptah  was  not  only  the 
G.A.O.T.U.,  but  was  also  called  The  Great  Chief 
of  the  Hammer.      (See  Ritual.) 

The  proofs  of  this  are  found  in  the  old  Temples 
of  Egypt,  in  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt,  in 
Central  and  South  America,  Asia,  and,  as  Evans 
found,  at  Knossos,  where  in  the  centre  of  the 
Temple  were  discovered  three  cubes,  one  surmount- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       139 

ing  the  other,  with  an  ideograph  sign  on  each 
(Fig.  4),  representing  figuratively  the  Great  One  of 
the  North  =Horus  I.  ;  The  Great  One  of  the 
South=Sut,  El  Shaddai  of  the  Hebrews  (who  was 
originally  primary  god  when  they  first  worked  out 
their  Astro-Mythology  in  the  Southern  Hemi- 
sphere) ;  The  Great  One  of  the  Central  =  Shu, 
the  God  of  the  Equinox.  This  has  been  brought 
on  in  our  Brotherhood  as  the  symbol  used  and 
represented  as  in  the  Egyptian.  It  is  the  symbol 
of  the  Master,  the  double-headed  hammer,  the 
gavel,  in  Egyptian,  Neter,  as  representing  The 
Great  and  Powerful  One,  The  One  Great  Chief 
— in  our  case,  the  great  all-powerful  one  of  the 
Lodge,  the  W.  Master  ;  therefore  I  am  sure  you 
will  agree  with  me  that  this  is  one  of  our  symbols 
that  has  been  handed  down  from  the  remotest 
antiquity  ;  but  the  symbolism  has  not  changed 
through  all  the  evolutions  of  the  human  race  from 
the  first  to  the  present  day,  and  we  have  the 
other  two  gavels,  representatives  of  this  Treble 
Cube  in  the  J.W.  and  S.W.  in  this  Lodge,  and 
these  are  the  representatives  of  the  three  Grand 
Originals  in  the  R.A.C. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  date  of  origin  and  jorni 
of  our  Lodge.  Our  Temples  or  Lodges  first 
originated  at  the  time  of  Totemic  Sociology,  over 
six  hundred  thousand  years  ago.  These  were 
formed  at  first  in  the  seventeenth  Nome  of  Upper 


140   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Egypt,  and  the  Temples  were  built  first  as  a  circle, 
then  in  the  form  of  a  double  square,  and  at  first 
were  not  covered  in,  as  far  as  we  know  ;  simply 
surrounded  by  walls  made  of  stone  with  a  Watcher 
and  Herald,  both  armed  with  a  knife,  at  the 
entrance.  The  ancient  Egyptians,  when  working 
out  their  Astro-Mythology,  first  divided  the  Heavens 
into  North  and  South — depicted  by  the  two 
Columns  J.  and  B.,  and  sometimes  by  two  circles 
(Fig.  27),  then  as  a  Triangle,  next  as 
a  Square,  and  finally  as  a  Circle  ;  and 
N  )~  as  they  portrayed  Heaven  in  these 
forms,   so   in   each   case   was   the   earth 

0  symbolized — it  was  always  a  double 
earth — i.e.  the  Earth  and  the  Earth  of 
Eternity.     The  first  things  they  noticed 

at    the   Equinox   were   the    Pole   Stars, 
Fig.  27. 

those  stars  which  never  set. 

Primitive   man   was   evolved   somewhere   around 

the  Great  Lakes,  the  source  of  the  Nile  in  Africa, 

and  as  he  advanced  in  knowledge  and  worked  out 

his  Astro -Mythology,  he  never  forgot  the  tradition 

of  his  home,  which  must  have  been  handed  down 

verbally    from    generation    to    generation.     It    was 

looked  upon  as  the  highest  land  or  summit  of  the 

earth,  which  they  called  Ta-Nuter,  or  Holy  Land 

— the   Land   of   Spirits,   or   Khui   Land,  because   it 

was    from    here    that    the    two    Pole    Stars,    which 

never   set,   could   be   seen   resting   on   the   horizon. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       141 

This  was  the  summit  of  the  Earthly  Mount.  The 
Two  Eyes,  side  by  side,  was  one  mode  of  express- 
ing this  ideographically.  The  Pole  Star,  or  The 
Eye,  therefore,  became  a  type  of  the  Eternal,  be- 
cause, apparently,  it  never  changed  with  time.  It 
was  the  earliest  ideographic  type  of  supreme  intelli- 
gence which  gave  the  law  in  heaven,  which  was 
all- seeing,  unerring,  just,  and  true.  It  was  the 
centre  of  the  Circumpolar  Paradise,  and  it  became 
a  standpoint  in  the  heavens  for  the  mind  of  man 


Fig.  28. 

to  rest  on  at  the  centre,  and  radiate  to  the  circum- 
ference :  that  point  within  a  circle  from  which 
you  could  not  err.  But  it  was  not  here  that  you 
could  find  the  secrets  of  a  M.M.  That  is  where 
we  have  gone  wrong  and  made  a  bad  innovation  in 
our  Ritual  by  not  understanding  the  true  gnosis. 
One  must  know  all  the  secrets  of  a  M.M.  before 
arriving  here,  and  it  was  in  Amenta  they  learnt 
these,  not  in  the  Celestial  Paradise  at  the  North. 
That  is  where  the  G.A.O.T.U.  will  receive  you 
after   you   have   travelled    through   the   difficulties, 


142   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


dangers,  and  valley  of  death,  when  the  Soul  has 
been  weighed  by  Ap-Senui  and  you  are  found 
worthy  to  receive  the  password  of  the  door  leading 
to  eternal  life   (Fig.  28). 

These  were  then  represented  by  two  poles.  North 
and  South  (the  origin  of  our  Columns  J.  and  B.). 
From  these  two  Eyes  there  was  therefore  a 
straight  line  from  North  Star  to  South  (Fig.  29), 
which    was    divided    into    two    equal    divisions    by 


Fig.  2q. 


Fig.  30. 


Fig.  31. 


Shu  at  the  Equinox,  as  in  Fig.  30,  Shu  thus  giving 
the  two  Triangles  of  Sut  and  Horus,  and  then 
the  four  quarters,  or  Square,  was  filled  in  and 
formed  later  (Fig.  31). 

Heaven  being  now  divided  into  four  quarters,  or 
a  Square,  and  the  Earth  being  the  same,  it  became 
a  double  square,  and  all  Temples  throughout  all 
the  world  were  built  in  this  form  as  a  representa- 
tion of  the  Symbolisms  of  Earth  and  Heaven, 
with  the  Pedestal  of  the  Primary  Trinity  in  the 
Centre  (Fig.  32).  This  was  the  universal  plan 
all  through   the   Stellar   and   Lunar  Mythos. 


THE  ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      143 

When  the  Solar  Cult  took  the  place  of  the  Stellar 
and  Lunar,  Ptah,  the  G.A.O.T.U.,  figuratively 
worked  out  a  tunnel  through  the  Earth,  called 
Amenta  ;  a  passage  for  the  Sun  and  Moon  and 
Manes  to  go  through  the  underworld,  where  all 
the  difficulties,  dangers,  and  trials  had  to  be  passed 
before  entering  that  Circumpolar  Paradise  situated 
at  the  North.  Before  (i.e.  during)  the  early  part 
of  the  Stellar  Cult  the  Manes  passed  through  the 
underworld  down  beneath  the  earth — "  The  Great 
Void."      During    the    Stellar    Mythos    Egypt    was 


Fig.  32. 


Fig.  33. 


figuratively  divided  into  a  Square.  The  Manes 
entered  at  the  North  and  passed  South  through  this 
underworld,  and  came  out  in  a  cave  situated  on  an 
Island  in  a  Lake  (The  Great  Lake,  Victoria  Nyanza 
and  Tanganiki,  which  were  then  one — i.e.  the 
Khui  Land),  the  original  place  from  whence  the 
first  man  came,  as  well  as  the  source  of  their  water 
of  life— the  Nile — which  they  knew.  This  was 
worked  out  in  the  Stellar  Mythos  first. 

The  form  of  Amenta  was  given  as  a  double 
square  (Fig.  ^;^)  end  to  end— the  double  earth. 
Then    Egypt    was    divided    into    two    squares,    the 


144   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

North  and  South,  and  so  you  have  the  Crown 
of  the  North  and  the  Crown  of  the  South.  In 
all  Temples  you  find  these  were  built  in  this  form, 
the  original  being  the  House  of  Earth  as  a  square, 
and  the  House  of  Eternity  as  a  square,  in  the 
Stellar  Mythos,  surmounted  by  a  Triangle.  This 
again  was  represented  in  the  formation  of  Amenta 
as  a  double  square,  the  result  being  that  as  all 
Temples  were  built  on  this  plan  it  did  not  change 
its  form  when  the  Cults  changed  ;  for  in  the 
seven  Lesser  Mysteries  and  the  ten  Greater 
Mysteries  you  have  this  form  of  all  Temples,  and 
your  Lodge  is  on  the  same  plan,  but  the  orientation 
was  changed. 

It  is  the  origin  of  the  form  of  our  Lodge  ;  it 
is  the  origin  of  the  form  of  all  Temples,  through 
all  time,  only  during  the  Stellar  Mythos  the  orienta- 
tion for  the  first  fifty-two  thousand  years  was 
South,  then  for  three  hundred  thousand  years  at 
least  it  was  North,  and  after  that  in  the  Solar 
Cult  and  up  to  the  present  day  it  has  been  East. 
We  do  not  have  the  Cubes  in  our  Lodges,  although 
the  R.A.C.  does,  and  this  is  the  correct  form. 
But  in  Irish  Lodges  a  Cube  is  in  the  Centre 
OF  the  Lodge  as  an  Altar,  on  which  is  placed 
the  Warrant,  Book  of  Constitutions,  Working 
Tools,  etc.,  and  around  it  are  stationed  the  three 
"  Lesser  Lights,"  which  represent  the  Egyptian 
Primary   Trinity.      Thus    the    Irish    Lodges    retain 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       U5 

the  true  form,  and,  moreover,  the  Irish  1.  has 
an  address  given  to  him  pointing  out  what  Free- 
masonry is,  etc.,  just  as  the  old  priests  of  Egypt 
gave  their  I.  I  use  the  term  square  and  double 
square  because  1  do  not  like  the  American  term, 
nor  do  1  think  it  correct.  I  prefer  to  use  the  term 
"  square  "  as  the  old  Egyptians  did,  as  this  was 
the  primary,  and  in  my  opinion  I  don't  think  we 
can  improve  upon  their  ideas.  Although  Amenta 
might  by  some  be  termed  "  a  cube,"  it  was  not 
the  idea  of  the  Egyptians.  This 
is    proved    by     the    representative       L  — k\ 

ideographs  of  the  Upper  and  Lower 
Earth  in  the  Ritual,  viz.  two  ideo- 
graphs for  two  skies  (one  reversed)       p  ,     ./j 

i.e.  a  sky  for  each  (Fig.  34),  which 

,        .  ,  Fig.  34. 

proves  that  it  was  the  same  square 

as  in   the  former  Cult. 

Freemasonry  is  an  Eschatology,  taught  origin- 
ally in  Signs  and  Symbols,  these  originating  in 
the  mind  of  man  from  objective  forms,  and  being 
subjective  representations  of  sublime  tenets  which 
at  this  early  period  he  had  no  words  to  express 
otherwise,  and  which  afterwards  became  the  secret 
and  sacred  writings  and  language  of  the  Priests. 
Signs  preceded  words  and  words  preceded  writings. 
These  teach  you  the  highest  ideals  and  concep- 
tions that  the  human  intellect  has  ever  evolved, 
both   morally   and   eschatologically,   and  how   you 

11 


146   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

should  live  in  this  world  to  gain  that  everlasting 
life  and  happiness  promised  to  us  in  that  spiritual 
form  which  all  must  assume  at  no  great  distance 
of  time. 

We  are  all  striving  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of 
"  a  something  "  which  we  feel  there  is,  there  must 
be,  but  many  cannot  yet  understand  what  it  is,  and 
how  to  obtain  it.  There  is  that  written  on  stone 
and  on  papyri  (which  has  been  preserved  through 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  years)  showing  what  we 
should  do  in  this  world  to  gain  that  everlasting 
life  and  happiness  in  the  next,  given  by  the  Divine 
Creator  to  our  forefathers,  and  the  tenets  of  which, 
to  a  great  extent,  have  been  preserved  to  us 
Freemasons  direct   from-  the   original. 


VIII 

FREEMASONRY,   PAST   AND    FUTURE 

A  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Mid  Kent  Masters'  Lodge,  No.  3173, 
at  Chatham,  on  the  \^th  March,  1913. 

There  are  very  few  students  amongst  our 
Brotherhood  ;  and  even  amongst  those  few 
scarcely  one  who  can  go  beyond  the  "  Modern 
Aspect  "  of  Freemasonry  ;  I  have  chosen,  there- 
fore, to  discuss  the  "  Ancient  Origin  "  of  Free- 
masonry, not  the  Modern  Aspect,  which  covers 
a  period  of  a  few  hundreds  of  years  only.  Bros. 
Gould,  Anderson,  Armitage,  Horsley,  Lawrence, 
and  many  other  able  writers  and  speakers  have 
studied  the  latter.  We  have  no  written  history 
of  the  Craft  prior  to  that  time,  only  traditions. 
Yet  Freemasonry  has  existed  for  at  least  six 
hundred  thousand  years,  but  not  under  the  name 
of  Freemasonry.  That  term  did  not  then  exist. 
The  farthest  date  back  in  which  we  find  that  word 
is  1376.  But  the  word  or  term  "Craftsman" 
was  in  existence  more  than  six  hundred  thousand 

years  ago,   as   were   some  of  our  Signs,   Symbols, 

147 


148   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

and  Rituals.  Freemasonry  was  then  the  religion 
of  the  world  ;  it  existed  not  in  this  country  only, 
but  throughout  Africa,  Europe,  Asia,  America,  and 
many  islands  in  the  Pacific. 

You  may  ask,  How  do  I  know  this?  It  is 
because  I  have  been  enabled  to  read  the  writings 
on  the  wall  still  existing  in  the  old  ruined  cities, 
and  on  various  papyri  that  have  been  found  in 
different  parts  of  the  world.  Moreover,  I  dis- 
covered that  these  people  were  all  of  one  Cult  or 
Brotherhood,  analogous  in  every  particular  to  our 
own  Brotherhood,  and  my  knowledge  of  geology 
has  assisted  me  in  arriving  at  these  conclusions  as 
regards  the  vast  ages  of  time.  It  is  only  by  going 
back  to  the  primary  and  tracing  the  human  race 
from  the  beginning,  the  signs  and  symbols  then 
formed  as  sign  language  in  substitution  for  the 
articulate  sounds,  which  at  that  time  did  not 
exist  such  as  we  have  now,  and  following  the 
history  of  the  "  rise  and  fall  "  of  all  great  nations, 
and  the  causes  for  the  same,  that  the  secrets  of 
the  past  can  be  unravelled. 

Having  done  this,  after  critically  examining  all 
existing  evidence,  one  conclusion  only  can  be 
arrived  at,  and  it  is  that  our  Brotherhood 
originated  with  the  old  Mystery  Teachers,  or  High 
Priests,  in  Old  Egypt,  whence  various  exodes 
spread  throughout  the  world,  carrying  with  them 
all  the  Rituals,  Signs,  and  Symbols  of  the  Brother- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       149 

hood,  primarily  as  Stellar  Cult,  and  at  a  later 
date  the  Solar  Eschatology.  That  this  was  so 
is  proved  by  what  we  still  find  extant  in  many 
countries,  i.e.  all  our  Signs  and  Symbols,  with 
engraved  hieroglyphics  explaining  them  by  their 
side  as  an  objective  proof,  and  their  hieroglyphic 
writings    on    papyri    as    subjective    evidence. 

It  must  have  taken  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
years  to  spread  throughout  the  world,  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  presumedly  journeys  had  to  be  made 
on  foot  at  this  early  period  of  the  world's 
existence. 

The  lowest  strata  of  the  earth's  surface  where 
remains  of  Stellar  Cult  man  have  been  found  is 
in  the  Pliocene  Age,  in  Italy,  which  must  date 
back  six  hundred  thousand  years  or  more.  Also 
the  Piltdown  skull  of  a  human  found  in  Sussex.' 
Hence  the  proof  of  the  great  antiquity  of  man's 
existence  on  this  earth  as  against  the  Biblical  date, 
and  however  much  some  Brothers  may  express 
their  disbelief  of  the  ages  of  time  I  have  men- 
tioned, they  cannot  gainsay  or  go  against  this 
geological  fact  ;    it  is  sufficient  proof. 

I  want  you  to  go  back  with  me  for  a  few  minutes, 
so  far  away  in  the  past,  to  the  time  when  man  had 
not  the  articulate  language  that  we  have  now,  and 
so    expressed   some   of   his    ideas   and   thoughts   in 

■  This  is  debatable — if  this  Piltdown  skull  was  in  the  Pliocene 
or  not. 


150   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Signs  and  Symbols.  Many  conclusions  arrived  at 
were  founded  on  the  observation  of  the  elemental 
powers  and  observation  of  natural  phenomena.  If 
you  will  bear  this  in  mind,  you  will  be  able  to 
understand  better  the  reason  for  the  origin  of  our 
Signs  and  Symbols,  and  why  these  have  continued 
to  be  associated  and  represented  in  every  religious 
cult  with  very  little  or  no  alteration  from  the 
original.  Many  of  our  Signs  and  Symbols  were 
brought  on  prior  to  the  Stellar  Cult  ;  but  it  was 
during  this  period  that  the  Great  Pyramids,  as 
well  as  the  Temples,  were  built,  which  are  found 
nearly  all  over  the  world.  The  old  Brotherhood 
was  one  and  the  same  iji  forms,  rites,  and  cere- 
monies, with  the  same  Signs  and  Symbols  in  Africa, 
Asia,  Europe,  America,  and  some  of  the  Pacific 
isles. 

The  Stellar  Cult  people's  Temples  and  buildings 
can  always  be  identified,  because  they  were  icono- 
graphic,  whereas  the  Solar  people's  were  not  ;  they 
both  built  with  polygonal- shaped  stones  and 
monoliths.  Therefore  you  can  always  distinguish 
definitely  the  ages  of  these  Temples  and  who  built 
them,  and  the  reason  was  that  in  the  Stellar  Cult 
pre-human  types  were  used,  i.e.  Zootypes,  to 
represent  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe  and 
His  attributes  ;  whereas  in  the  Solar  the  human 
types  had  taken  the  place  of  these.  Their  Temples 
were  of  the  same  form  and  shape  as  ours,  except 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       151 

that  they  had  the  Pedestal,  which  the  R.A.M.'s 
have,  and  which  in  the  old  Temples  was  always 
situated  in  the  centre.  These  two  different  degrees, 
as  we  have  made  them,  were  then  only  one,  as 
can  be  seen  at  the  Temples  of  Knossos  and  those 
in   Central  America. 

The    door    of    the    Temple    was    an    equilateral 
triangle,     and    therefore     a     Symbol    of     Heaven 
(Fig-   3  5).     The  Square  was  a  Symbol  of  Earthl  ; 
the  whole  entrance  symbolized  passing  of 
the  Soul  from  earth  to  heaven.  /  \ 

The  two  Pillars  at  the  porchway  en- 
trance of  every  Temple  are  specially  im- 
portant in  ancient  symbolism.  Originally 
these  old  Mystery  Teachers  divided  the 
heavens  into  two  divisions,  North  and  South, 
which  was  represented  by  the  Pole,  or  Pillar 
of  Set,  in  the  South— El  Shaddai  of  the 
Phoenicians  ;  and  the  Pole,  or  Pillar  of  Horus, 
in  the  North,  termed  the  "  Sustainers  of  the 
Heavens."  Sometimes  two  Eyes  were  portrayed 
as  the  two  Poles,  or,  rather,  two  Pole  Stars.  These 
were  the  representative  symbols  of  the  two  gods 
of  the  Pole  Stars,  North  and  South,  called  also 
the  Two  Judges.  The  Ideographs  of  them  were 
Two  Jackals,  and  were  later  called  in  Egyptian  the 
two  Tatt  Pillars,  one  meaning  "  In  Strength  "  and 
the  other  "  To  establish  "  ;  and  combined  Tattu, 
which  in  Egyptian  also  means  "  The  place  of  estab- 


152   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

lishing    for    ever."      The    four    lines    at    the    top 
represent  the  Celestial  and  Terrestrial  Worlds. 

The  next  division  was  symbolized  by  the  division 
of  heaven  in  two  circles,  North  and  South.  (These 
we  find  in  many  places  in  Cornwall  and  Scotland, 
and  throughout  the  world.)  This  was  the  first  and 
oldest  form  of  the  Temple  in  the  world,  a  circle  of 
twelve  stones.  After  this,  the  next  phase  of  heaven 
was  depicted  by  two  Triangles  ;  No.  i,  Fig.  36, 
was  the  Ideographic  name  and  symbol  for  Set,  and 
No.  2,  Fig.  36,  was  the  Ideographic  name 
and  symbol  of  Horus.  At  a  later  epoch 
these  two  Triangles  were  joined  (see 
Fig.  8)  as  a  representative  symbol  for 
heaven,  or  the  Land  of  the  Spirits  or 
'^'  ^  '  Gods  ;  and  when  Horus  became  Primary 
God  of  the  North  and  superseded  Set,  the  Primary 
God  of  the  South,  these  were  afterwards  depicted 
as  Fig.  7,  and  this  was  associated  with  the  name 
of  Horus  only.  It  represents,  in  the  Egyptian, 
"  Ra  Harmachus  "  ;  another  name  was  Aiu,  the 
God  of  the  Double  Horizon,  which  was  one  of  the 
forms  of  Horus  ;  it  was  from  this  part  of  the  old 
Egyptian  Eschatology  that  the  Hebrew  Cult  was 
founded. 

These  two  triangles  must  be  of  great  interest  to 
you  because  of  the  various  forms  in  which  they  are 
portrayed — curiously  enough,  on  your  own  notice 
sent  out  I  find  one  form.  Fig.   2i7 ^  which  is  prac- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       153 

tically  the  same  as  Fig.  7,  with  the  all-seeing  eye 
in  the  centre.  These  triangles,  in  another  phase, 
form  the  five-pointed  star  (Fig.  38).  In  this 
latter  there  should  be  a  point  in  the  centre,  which 
we  have  left  out,  but  in  the  original  it  was  there  ; 


Fig.  37. 


KiG,  38. 


it  was  the  point  in  the  centre  of  a  circle  (Fig.  39), 
equal  to  the  point  at  the  top  of  the  triangle 
or  cone  (Fig.  40),  that  was  crowned  with  the  star 
at  the  summit  and  has  the   same  meaning  as  the 


Fig.  39. 


Fig.  40. 


Eye.  The  Eye  is  an  Ideograph  of  the  Pole 
Star,  and  two  eyes  therefore  symbols  of  the 
two  Pole  Stars,  but  at  the  time  that  the  two 
triangles  were  blended  in  the  form  of  Fig.  7 
the  Eye  was  an  Ideograph  of  the  Pole  Star  North, 


154   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

associated  with  Horus  only.  This  one,  the  centre 
of  the  six  other  Pole  Stars  of  Ursa  Minor,  pr 
Little  Bear,  revolved  in  a  circle  around  this  centre 
one,  therefore  the  Pole  Star  was  a  symbol  or 
type  of  the  eternal,  because  apparently  it  never 
changed  with  time.  It  was  the  earliest  type  of 
supreme  intelligence  which  gave  the  law,  which 
was  unerring,  just,  and  true,  and  it  became  a 
standpoint  in  the  heavens  for  the  mind  of  man 
to  rest  on  at  the  centre  and  radiated  to  the  circum- 
ference (a  point  within  a  circle  from  which  one 
could  not  err).  It  was  also  a  type  or  symbol  of 
the  Judge,  or  Just  One.  This  will  give  you  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  the  symbols  you  use  on 
your  stationery,  which  "are  associated  with  these 
two  triangles.  The  interpretation  is  that  this  is  the 
symbol  of  the  Just  God  who  gave  the  Law  ;  The 
Great  Architect  of  the  Universe.  As  regards  "  That 
point  within  a  circle,"  a  bad  innovation  has  been 
made  here,  on  account  of  not  knowing  the  true 
gnosis  of  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt,  as  this 
was  not  the  place  that  all  the  secrets  were  com- 
municated and  known  ;  "  This  Centre  of  the 
Circle  "  represented  Paradise.  They  left  the  East 
to  go  to  the  West  to  obtain  the  secrets  of  M.M. 
These  secrets  were  given  in  "  Amenta,"  which  was 
entered  in  the  West,  and  traversed  until  they  came 
out  in  the  East,  before  they  could  enter  Paradise 
situated  at  the  North.     The  secrets  were  taught  and 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       155 

given  in  Amenta,  which  was  portrayed  as  an 
Ideographic  Symbol,  to  teach  the  Mysteries,  and 
was  not  beUeved  to  be  anything  but  Mythical  by 
the  old  wise  men  of  Egypt  ;  the  old  Mystery 
Teachers.  The  D.C.  of  the  i8'  corresponds  to 
Amenta  in  our  teachings. 

The  next  evolution  was  the  heavens  in  the  form 
of  a  Square,  and  as  they  portrayed  a  uranographic 
picture  here  so  they  depicted  the  earth — thus  you 
have  two  Squares,  the  later  form  of  the  two 
Triangles,  and  it  was  in  this  form  they  built  the 
Temples,  a  double  square  end  to  end, 
with  the  cubes  in  the  centre  to  mark 
the  division  between  Heaven  and 
Earth.  On  the  top  of  the  cube  was 
a  circle  of  gold  enclosing  the  Sacred  FicTdi. 
Triangle,  and  at  each  corner  was  the 
Ideographic  name  of  one  of  the  Primary  Trinity, 
or  the  Three  Grand  Originals  (Fig.  41). 

Thus  you  see  the  progressive  evolution  of  the 
mind  of  man  as  depicted  by  the  different  Signs 
and  Symbols  he  used  to  express  his  thoughts  and 
beliefs  when  he  had  no  language  as  we  have 
now. 

1 .  He  divided  the  Heavens  into  North  and 
South,  and  symbolized  this  by  the  Two  Pillars — 
that  of  Set  for  the  South  and  that  of  Horus  for 
the   North. 

2.  The   two    Pole    Stars,    N.    and    S.,    were   de- 


156      THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

picted  as   two  Eyes,   also  as   symbols  of  Set  and 
Horus   as   the   Two   Judges. 

3.  Then  we  have  the  Heavens  divided  into  two 
Circles,  the  North  for  Horus  and  the  South 
for  Set. 

4.  The  next  is  the  Heavens  symbolized  by  the 
two  Triangles  into  the  two  equal  divisions,  with 
the  same  meaning  as   the  Circles. 

5.  In  the  next  portrayal,  Set,  or  the  South  Pole 
Star,  has  sunk  down  below  the  horizon  as  the  old 
people  came  North  from  the  Equatorial  Provinces 
of  Africa,  where  they  were  born  or  originated, 
and  the  Pole  Star  North  has  risen  in  the  Heavens, 
i.e.  Horus  has  become  the  highest  and  supreme 
one  and  appropriated  all  the  attributes  of  Set  unto 
himself  ;    and  now — 

6.  The  Heavens  are  represented  as  a  Square. 
The  two  Triangles  merged  into  one,  which  has 
four  supports,  symbolized  as  the  brothers  or 
children  of  Horus. 

7.  The  Pole  Star  North  (Horus)  represented  by 
one  Eye  now  becomes  "  The  All-Seeing  Eye,"  a 
type  of  the  Great  Judge  of  All   (Fig.    14). 

These  Symbols  and  Signs  were  used  by  these  old 
Mystery  Teachers  to  represent  the  Great  Architect 
of  the  Universe  and  His  various  attributes  when 
they  had  no  language  of  words  to  express  their 
thoughts  as  we  have  now.  This  was  part  of  their 
Sign  Language — their  sacred  symbols  which  have 


THE   ARCANA    OF   FREEMASONRY       157 

been  handed  on  from  generation  to  generation  to 
the  present  day,  the  interpretation  varying  some- 
what with  each  successive  Cult. 

So  many,  even  learned  men,  who  ought  to  know 
better,  have  stated  verbally  and  in  writing  that  the 
old  Egyptians  w^orshippcd  many  gods,  birds,  cats, 
and  other  animals,  etc.  This  was  not  so.  These 
old  Priests,  the  forefathers  of  our  Brotherhood, 
only  believed  and  worshipped  One  Great  God,  the 
Great  Architect  of  the  Universe,  expressed  by 
various  Signs  and  Symbols.  If  the  Triangle  was 
the  sign  and  symbol  of  the  Great  God,  it  was  the 
Great.  God  that  was  worshipped,  and  not  the 
Triangle.  The  Triangle  was  held  sacred  because 
it  was  a  symbol  made  to  represent  Him.  In  twenty 
thousand  years'  time  it  is  quite  possible  that  those 
who  come  after  us  and  find  "  the  Lamb  " 
sculptured  in  our  churches  will  say  that  we  were 
worshippers  of  sheep — which  would  be  just  as 
true  as  many  say  of  the  old  Egyptians  at  the 
present  time.  If  the  S>Tnbol  represented  the  Deity, 
it  was  the  Deity  that  was  worshipped  and  not  the 
Symbol. 

Bro.  Hobbs,  in  a  letter  to  The  Freemason,  states 
that  I  speak  derisively  of  Thomas  Payne  and  others 
who  attribute  the  origin  of  the  Craft  as  Druidical. 
Let  me  state  here  distinctly  I  did  nothing  of  the 
kind.  What  I  said  was  that  Payne  and  others 
stated  that  these  old  Druids  worshipped  the  Sun, 


158   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Moon,  and  Stars,  but  I  say  it  was  not  so.  These 
were  symbols  either  representing  the  Deity  or  some 
of  His  attributes,  which  the  Druids  perfectly  under- 
stood, but  which  the  learned  men  of  the  present 
day  do  not,  and  have  taken  the  shadow  for  the 
substance  and  mixed  them  up,  which  will  not  help 
to  understand  the  Wisdom  of  Ancient  Egypt,  or 
give  any  knowledge  or  meaning  of  all  you  find 
of  the  peoples  of  past  ages. 

Many  would  wish  to  know  how  these  have 
been  handed  on  from  the  time  they  came  into 
existence  up  to  the  time  you  found  them  used  in 
your  Lodges.  The  answer  to  this,  fully  set  forth, 
with  the  proofs,  would  fill  a  big  volume  ;  I  will, 
however,  try  and  explain  in  a  few  words  so  that 
you  will  be  able  to  think  out  the  details  as  I 
have  done. 

To  commence  with,  all  the  sacred  Signs  and 
Symbols  first  used  by  these  old  Mystery  Teachers 
in  their  Stellar  Cult  were  brought  on  into  their 
Lunar  and  Solar  Cults,  and  from  the  Solar  Escha- 
tology,  the  earliest  Christians,  the  Copts,  adopted 
them.  Some  of  the  original  forms  have  been 
slightly  changed,  others  were  discarded  by  the  later 
Christians  ;  examples  of  this  you  can  find  in  many 
old  churches  here  in  England  ;  one  in  particular, 
Launceston  Church,  in  Cornwall,  is  rich  in  the 
early  emblems  which  were  worked  here  in  stone 
and   built    in    by    the   old    Druidical    Priests,    who 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       159 

became  Christians  between  looo  and  1500.  In 
Mr.  Harold  Bayley's  books  you  will  find  numerous 
examples.  They  are  also  to  be  found  in  the 
churches  of  the  Abyssinians.  That  the  Chinese 
have  them  is  because  these  are  old  Stellar  Cult 
people,  who  left  Egypt  at  the  time  that  the  hiero- 
glyphic language  was  undergoing  the  evolution  of 
having  affixes  and  prefixes  added  to  the  original 
Ideograph,  and  before  the  Hieratic  and  Demotic 
were  evolved.  That  the  Hindoos  and  Jews  have 
them  is  because  these  were  Solar  Mythos  people 
when  they  left  Egypt,  and  are  still  so  (in  two 
difi'erent  forms  or  epochs  of  time),  so  that  many 
are  thinking  at  the  present  day  that  all  these 
people  have  difTerent  religions,  yet  in  reality  it 
is  not  so.  Names  have  changed,  language  has 
become  reflected  instead  of  monosyllabic,  there- 
fore the  majority  now  express  in  words,  in  difi'erent 
ways,  what  was  formerly  sign  language  ;  the  origin 
of  all  was  one  and  the  same,  and  because  some 
have  travelled  by  one  road  and  some  by  another, 
and  have  different  tales  to  tell  of  the  routes  by 
which  they  travelled,  you  must  not  lose  sight  and 
meaning  of  the  originals.  You  can  trace  them  all 
back  the  way  they  came,  as  you  can  trace  them 
all  from  the  earliest  to  the  present  time — if  you 
will  only  leave  out  the  dogmas  that  have  been 
introduced. 

The  old  Brothers  were  the  men  of  the  highest 


160       THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

learning  and  integrity  in  all  countries,  and  had  to 
be  proven  before  they  could  be  admitted  at  each 
higher  grade  they  attained  to.  None  of  the 
common  and  unlearned  were  ever  admitted  to  their 
secrets  or  Brotherhood,  and  this  is  the  reason  why 
we  do  not  admit  slaves  into  our  Brotherhood. 

What  was  the  cause  of  the  destruction  and 
supposed  loss  of  all  their  old  Eschatology,  or 
Doctrine   of   Final   Things? 

When  Egypt  was  at  its  zenith  dissensions  arose 
amongst  the  Priests,  and,  as  the  inevitable  result. 
Socialism  followed.  No  peoples  have  ever  risen 
to  be  a  great  nation  and  then  fallen  and  been 
destroyed  except  for  these  two  primary  causes, 
and  no  downfall  was  so  great  as  that  of  Egypt. 

Their  Temples  were  thrown  down  and  given  over 
to  fire  and  sword,  and  their  old  writings  were 
burned,  or  lost,  or  became  unintelligible  to  the 
destroyer.  But  we  find  that  remnants  of  the  old 
Priesthood  who  were  our  old  Brothers  escaped  ; 
others  had  been  established  in  other  countries,  as, 
for  example,  the  Druids  in  this  country  and  in 
the  North  of  France  and  in  America  ;  these  again 
had  to   flee  before  the  sword. 

The  old  faith  was  never  entirely  lost,  however, 
but  was  kept  secret  and  sacred  by  a  scattered  few, 
and  you  must  remember  that  their  Signs,  Symbols, 
and  the  meaning  of  their  Rituals  were  only  known 
to  a  chosen  few — men  of  unimpeachable  character. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       161 

integrity,  and  honour,  who  have  been  tried  and 
tested.  From  these  few,  we,  the  present  Brother- 
hood of  Freemasons,  have  been  evolved  ;  we  have 
risen  out  of  the  ashes  of  past  ages  to  form  a 
Brotherhood  throughout  the  world  again,  as  of 
old,  with  all  the  same  Signs,  Symbols,  sacred  rites 
and  ceremonies. 

Many  innovations  have  become  necessary  to 
replace  some  of  the  lost  secrets,  and  to  meet  the 
higher  state  of  evolution  which  humanity  has  now 
attained.  For  instance,  for  the  true  password  for 
M.M. — Maat-Heru  in  Egyptian,  meaning  one 
whose  voice  must  be  obeyed — we  have  substituted 
another  ;  also  in  our  passwords  for  grips  we  have 
substituted  our  present  for  the  original — in  fact, 
there  are  several  in  the  various  degrees,  but  I 
know  all  in  the  Egyptian  from  the  first  to  the 
thirty-third,  and  I  do  not  think  it  matters  now 
to  attempt  any  change.  During  the  last  hundred 
years  the  Brotherhood  has  been  striving  to  raise 
itself  again  towards  "  the  greater  standard  "  and 
to  attain  a  higher  evolution. 

This  is  a  short  resume  of  the  Past,  and  there 
is  no  time  at  my  disposal  to  bring  forward  all 
proofs  of  that  which  I  have  stated  ;  indeed,  all 
the  proofs  that  I  have  found  would  occupy  many 
large  volumes,  but  in  my  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of 
Primordial  Man,"  Second  Edition,  there  are  more 
proofs  given.      It  is  a  book   that  took  me  twenty 

12 


162      THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

years  to  complete,  but  it  was  a  labour  of  love, 
because  it  was  written  for  the  information  of  the 
Brotherhood  "  who  could  not  read  the  writings 
on  the  wall."  But  it  is  not  a  work  which  is 
perfect  by  any  means.  It  is  written  to  guide 
and  interest  you  in  the  right  road  to  the  know- 
ledge you  wish  to  obtain  ;  a  small  path  cut  through 
a  dense,  dark  forest,  which  I  hope  others  will 
broaden  and  enlarge. 

Much  has  been  said  lately  on  the  subject  of 
Freemasonry  and  religion.  Many  Brethren,  and 
some  of  them  very  eminent  and  learned  divines, 
have  stated — and  no  doubt  they  would  not  make 
the  statement  if  they  did  not  believe  it — "  that 
Freemasonry  is  not  a  religion."  Brothers,  my  con- 
tention is  that  Freemasonry  is  the  greatest,  truest, 
and  purest  religion  in  the  world,  for  these  reasons  : 

1.  Religion  proper  commences  with  and  must  in- 
clude the  idea  or  desire  for  and  belief  in  another 
Ufe. 

2.  This  belief  in  another  life  is  founded  on  the 
belief  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Spirit. 

3.  We  all  believe  in  one  great  God,  the  Great 
Architect  of  the  Universe. 

4.  Therefore  we  all  believe  in  the  rising  again  of 
the  human  soul,  emerging  alive  from  the  body  of 
dead  matter.  This  body  of  dead  matter  could  not 
come  back  or  rise  again,  if  disintegrated,  but  the 
Spirit  could. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       163 

5.  In  our  teachings,  in  our  forms  and  ceremonies 
which  are  dramatically  performed,  we  are  taught 
how  we  should  live  in  this  world,  and  how  we 
should  die,  to  attain  that  great  end  of  everlasting 
happiness  which  is  the  one  object  all  the  Brother- 
hood profess  and  desire  to  attain.  Therefore  this 
is  the  greatest,  truest,  and  purest  religion  in  the 
world,  void  of  all  dogmas,  one  in  which  poor 
humanity  can  work  together  in  perfect  harmony, 
and  one  in  which  there  cannot  be  any  dissensions 
to  disturb  the  fraternal  feelings  which  should 
always  exist  between  us,  and  may  it  ever  continue 
to  be   the   same. 

We  have  no  history  for  those  who  cannot  read 
ancient  writings  except  a  decipherment  and  trans- 
lation of  some  of  these  symbols  and  workings 
which  I  have  given,  which  probably  many  have 
never  heard  of,  few  have  read,  and  which  are 
ignored  by  some  or  adversely  criticized  by  others, 
who  are  not  acquainted  with  the  knowledge  of 
these  decipherments,  and  who  cannot  read  the 
writings  on  the  walls.  Few  Brothers  have  studied 
the  history  and  evolution  of  the  human  race,  and 
the  religious  conceptions  during  the  evolution, 
which  alone  contain  the  secret  of  the  development 
of  Freemasonry.  Without  a  knowledge  of  the 
past  there  can  be  no  guide  to  the  future. 

And  what  of  the  future?  It  is  only  by  studying 
the  past   that   you  can  gain  a  true  knowledge  of 


164   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

what  Freemasonry  is.  At  present  many  are  only 
in  the  analogous  position  of  the  poor  aboriginal 
natives  of  Australia  and  other  countries.  You  have 
forms,  ceremonies,  Signs,  Symbols,  and  Ritual, 
which  you  repeat,  and  act,  without  understanding 
their  true  origin  and  meaning — as  they  do  in  their 
Totemic  ceremonies — but  that  is  not  what  true 
Freemasonry  is  ;  nor  is  being  letter  perfect,  or  a 
good  orator,  or  a  dramatist.  These  points  are  to 
be  highly  appreciated  ;  they  enhance  the  greater 
solemnity  of  our  ceremonies,  and  photograph  our 
beautiful  Ritual  more  indelibly  on  the  mind  of  the 
initiate  ;  but  if  we  do  not  act  those  principles  in 
our  lives  outside  the  Lodge,  which  we  so  solemnly 
promise  in  the  Lodge,  what  frauds  we  are  ! 

The  past  and  continuous  thought  of  the  majority 
of  our  Brotherhood  is  one  of  self,  rightly  when  it 
especially  affects  themselves — Feasting  and  Chari- 
ties. But  within  the  last  few  years  a  very  bright 
star  has  arisen  in  Freemasonry.  There  are  many 
in  the  Craft  who  are  striving  to  bring  about  that 
high  ideal  of  Brotherhood  to  be  a  reality,  and  not 
a  sham,  although  they  have  little  encouragement 
from  the  powers   that   govern  the   Order. 

I  congratulate  you  Brothers  of  the  Mid-Kent 
Masters'  Lodge  on  being  amongst  those  that  are 
striving  to  elevate  our  Brotherhood,  because  the 
meeting  together,  the  reading  of  lectures  on  the 
many    subjects    that    are    of    vital    importance    to 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       165 

the  Craft,  the  discussions  that  follow  on  these,  can- 
not but  result  in  a  vast  amount  of  good.  Whether 
the  papers  are  considered  good,  bad,  or  indifferent, 
the  results  obtained  in  the  end  must  be  to  the 
advantage  of  the  Brethren. 

Although  we  are  the  greatest  Charity  in  the 
world,  and  that  is  the  only  thing  that  interests 
many — which,  so  far,  is  right  and  good — yet  that 
is  not  Freemasonry,  nor  will  Freemasonry  ever  be 
advanced  farther  in  evolution,  or  coalescing  the 
Brotherhood  into  one  great  fraternal  and  universal 
whole  by  it.  The  One  Great  Universal  Brother- 
hood, each  individual  carrying  out  those  sublime 
tenets  he  was  taught  in  the  Lodge  in  his  daily  life 
outside  the  Lodge,  is  what  Freemasonry  should 
and  must  attain.  Many  Brothers  do  not  think, 
and  therefore  do  not  practise  these  things  outside 
the  Lodge. 

It  is  the  action  of  the  individual  Mason  in 
discharging  with  great  fidelity  every  duty  he  has 
in  this  life,  both  outside  the  Lodge  as  well  as 
within,  that  will  raise  the  Fraternity.  How  can 
we  hope  to  attain  Universal  Brotherhood  without 
setting  the  example  in  this  the  mother  country  to 
our  present  Brotherhood  throughout  the  world? 
If  the  mother  is  careless  and  indifferent,  her 
children  will  become  careless  and  indifferent.  The 
whole  Brotherhood  of  the  world  look  up  to  you 
for  example  and  precept.     How  jealous,  therefore, 


166   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

should  you  be  to  exemplify  to  the  world  that  every 
Mason  should  carry  out  the  tenets  in  action,  and 
not  in  platitude  only. 

Then  let  there  be  no  discord  and  divisions 
amongst  you,  because,  if  these  predominate,  instead 
of  establishing  the  unity  of  Universal  Brotherhood, 
the  human  brotherhood  becomes  more  and  more 
widely  separated.  Let  there  exist  a  perfect  unity 
of  sentiment  between  you  ;  or,  if  there  must  be  a 
difference,  let  it  be  of  emulation  in  the  exercise  of 
those  good  qualities  which,  while  they  dignify  our 
nature,  add  lustre  to  the  highest  and  beauty  to  the 
lowest  station.  Let  the  principles  and  precepts  of 
morality  and  fervent  piety,  which  are  continually 
ascending  from  our  altars,  repress  every  unkind 
thought  and  smooth  every  asperity  of  feeling. 

And  why  should  this  not  be  so? 

The  answer  remains  with  yourselves,  and  in  the 
action  of  your  daily  lives.  You  can  all  attain  the 
ideal  if  you  try,  and  if  all  strive  then  the  Brother- 
hood will  be  a  living  reality,  with  the  power  of 
governing  the  world  for  human  happiness.  I 
believe  it  is  only  a  question  of  time  before  our 
great  ideal  will  be  realized.  Freemasonry  during 
the  last  fifty  years  has  made  much  progress,  and 
even  within  the  last  few  years  has  raised  itself 
towards  that  standard,  and  the  number  of  Brothers 
who  are  working  to  attain  that  goal  has  so 
increased    every    year,    that    the    outlook    for    the 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       167 

future    of    Freemasonry   is    very    bright.      But    we 
want     more     workers     and     we     want     a     higher 
!^  standard  generally.    We  have  no  dogmas  or  creeds 

^  to  confuse  the  faith  and  belief  in  the  One  Great 

Eternal  and  Divine  Architect  of  the  Universe, 
Creator  of  all  things.  Therefore  no  question  of 
a  difference  of  creed  could  obtrude  itself  or  cause 
any  secessions  amongst  the  Brothers  of  various 
climes  and  countries.  By  your  universal  combi- 
nation you  possess  the  dominant  power  for  the 
advancement,  for  the  good  of  humanity  generally. 
For  Freemasonry  to  exist  there  is  no  way  of 
standing  still.  It  must  progress  or  it  must  fall. 
This  must  be  the  question  for  you  to  answer  :  Is 
it  to  be  Past,  or  Future? 

Therefore  let  each  one  steadily  follow  that 
Bright  Star  which  has  arisen.  It  is  striving  to 
throw  its  rays  of  light  amongst  us,  and  bring 
about  that  great  ideal  of  Universal  Brotherhood, 
so  as  to  make  the  future  of  Freemasonry  a  great 
reality,  and  not  an  ideal  in  name  only. 


IX 


THE      ORIGIN      AND      EXPLANATION      OF 
SOME   MASONIC    SIGNS    AND    SYMBOLS 

A  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Hendre  Lodge,  No.  3250,  at    the 
Masonic  Temple,  Cardiff,  2^ih  April,   1913. 

Wales,  in  conjunction  with  the  West  of  England, 
Devon  and  Cornwall,  is  particularly  rich  in  pos- 
sessing remains  of  old  Temples  and  stones,  on 
which  many  Signs  and  Symbols  are  still  extant,  and 
can  be  seen  ;  hence  you  will  recognize  that  here 
you  possess  objective  proofs,  and  are  therefore 
able  the  better  to  appreciate  and  follow  me  than 
many  other  Brothers  who  are  not  so  rich  in  the 
possession  of  Sacred  Symbols.  I  always  feel  a 
pleasure  in  giving  information  upon  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  all  our  Signs  and  Symbols  and 
Rituals,  as  without  a  knowledge  of  the  Astro- 
Mythology  and  Eschatology  of  old  Egypt  it  is 
impossible  to  decipher  and  find  the  true  interpre- 
tation of  these  Signs  and  Symbols. 

To  understand  the  meaning  and  origin  of  these 
we  have  to  go  back  and  return  again  by  the  road 
we    came,    far    away   back,    six    hundred   thousand 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       169 

years  ago.  The  remains  of  skeletons  found  in 
the  Pliocene  strata  were  of  the  present  type  of  man, 
and  were  Stellar  Mythos  people,  as  was  proved  by 
the  implements  found  with  them.  This  is  sufficient 
evidence  alone,  because  these  must  date  at  least 
six  hundred  thousand  years  ago,  probably  much 
more. 

There  is  at  the  present  time  a  learned  American 
Professor  excavating  the  Temples  of  the  Sphinx, 
who,  like  many  others,  understands  nc  hing  about 
the  old  Cults  of  Egypt,  and  is  writing  le  greatest 
nonsense  about  this  figure.  One  si  ^ement  in 
particular  I  would  draw  your  especial  attention 
to.  He  states  that  "the  Sphinx  is  much  older  than 
the  Pyramids,"  which  is  quite  wrong.  The  Great 
Pyramid  was  built  by  the  Stellar  Cult  people,  and 
has  portrayed  in  its  figure  all  their  astronomical 
knowledge,  and  their  cults,  in  Sign  language.  The 
Sphinx  was  built  by  the  early  Solar  people, 
thousands  of  years  after,  and  represents  Ra  Har- 
machus,  God  of  the  Double  Horizon.  The  proof 
of  this  is  that  the  Sphinx  itself  has  spoken  once, 
and  you  will  find  this  on  the  stele  of  Tahtmes  IV, 
where  it  is  called  the  Sphinx  of  Khepra,  who 
was  a  form  of  Harmachus,  of  whom  I  c^"-^!!  have 
to  say  more  later  on  ;  but  the  whole  of  the  early 
Solar  Cult  is  portrayed  in  this  figure  in  Sign  lan- 
guage, and  may  be  easily  deciphered  and  trans- 
lated    by     those     who     understand.        But     when 


170   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

professors  write  their  theories,  not  understanding 
Sign  language,  or  the  old  Cults  of  Ancient  Egypt, 
it  does  an  immense  harm,  because,  coming  from 
the  pen  of  a  professor,  people  generally  take  it 
that  it  must  be  true,  whereas  it  is  puerile  nonsense. 
Modern  ignorance  of  the  mythical  mode  of  repre- 
sentation has  led  to  the  ascribing  of  innumerable 
false   beliefs. 

These  Stellar  Cult  people  were  the  first  to  build 
Temples.  They  built  the  Great  Pyramid  and  many 
of  the  old  Temples  found  in  Africa,  Europe,  Asia, 
America,  and  some  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific. 
Their  Priests,  w^o  were  their  learned  men,  were 
the  old  Mystery  Teachers  of  Egypt  ;  many  exodes 
of  them  left  Egypt  and  carried  all  their  knowledge 
of  building  and  their  religion  to  most  parts  of  the 
world.  These  were  followed  by  a  higher  class  and 
developed  human — namely,  the  Solar  Cult  people. 

The  buildings  of  the  Stellar  people  can  always 
be  identified  by  their  being  Iconographic,  whereas 
the  Solar  and  others  were  not.  Therefore,  you 
can  always  distinguish  definitely  the  ages  of  the 
Temples,  and  who  built  them.  These  people  were 
the  first  to  work  out  the  old  Astro-Mythology,  and 
it  is  to  this  that  we  owe  the  origin  of  many  of  our 
Sacred  Signs  and  Symbols.  It  is  important  to 
distinguish  and  know  the  difference,  because  the 
Stellar  is  so  much  older,  and  yet  the  Solar  is  only  a 
further  evolution  of  the  Stellar. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       171 

These  old  Mystery  Teachers  first  divided  the 
Heavens  into  two  parts,  the  North  and  the  South, 
which  they  symboUzed  by  two  Poles  or  Pillars,  one 
belonging  to  the  North,  and  one  to  the  South  (see 
Fig.  15).  These  were  called  the  two  sustainers 
of  Heaven  ;  also  they  represented  the  two  Gods 
of  the  Pole  Stars,  and  later,  in  Egyptian,  were 
named  the  two  Tatt  Pillars.  These  two  Pillars 
were  always  placed  at  the  porchway  entrance  of 
every  Temple  in  the  world,  and  represent  J.  and 
B.  in  our  Masonic  Temples. 

The  next  portrayal  of  Heaven  was  symbolized 
by  two  circles  representing  a  Pre-Zodiacal  forma- 
tion of  the  Heavens  in  the  Stellar  Mythos. 
Fig.  27  represents  the  North  (Horus)  and  the 
South  (Set)  respectively,  which  in  Temple  building 
were  formed  of  twelve  monoliths.  Remains  of 
these  Circles,  with  twelve  stones  to  each,  may  be 
seen  in  Wales,  Cornwall,  Scotland,  India,  .America, 
and  many  other  parts  of  the  world.  These  repre- 
sent the  very  first  form  of  Temples  built  by  man, 
and  preceded  the  Temples  in  the  form  of  a  double 
square  by  many  thousands  of  years.  Probably 
these  were  not  covered  in.  Much  more  could  be 
said  regarding  these,  but  they  are  just  mentioned 
to  show  their  origin  and  meaning. 

In  the  next  phase  of  representation  we  find 
Heaven  depicted  by  two  Triangles.  These  two 
Triangles  are  specially  important   in  ancient   sym- 


172       THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

holism,  more  especially  on  account  of  the  various 
portrayals    of    comhinations    we    find.       In    Wales 
and  the  West  of  England  many  are  to  be  found, 
as  well  as  in  all  countries  where  the  old  Stellar  and 
Solar   people    traversed.      The    first    phase    of    the 
two    Triangles    was    as     i,    Fig.     6,    which    is    an 
Ideograph    for    the    name    of    Set— El    Shaddai   of 
the    Phoenicians— and   represented   the   God   of  the 
Pole  Star  South,  as  well  as  the  southern  division 
of  Heaven  ;   and  2,  which  is  an  Ideographic  symbol 
for   Horus,    represents    the   God  of   the    Pole   Star 
North   and   the   northern  division  of   Heaven.      At 
a  later  epoch  these  two  Triangles  were  joined   (see 
Fig.   8)  as  a  representative  symbol  for  Heaven  or 
the  land  of  the  Spirits.     Sometimes  we  find  these 
doubled,   as    in    Fig.    21,   where    the    two   Double 
Triangles  are  surrounded  by  four  Serpents,  repre- 
senting symbolically  the  four  Powers  which  guard 
the  Land  of  the  Spirits,  as  in  Revelation  "  guarded 
the  Throne  and  around  about  the  Throne,"  called 
in  Egyptian  the  Khui  Land.     A  still  later  portrayal 
was  a  treble  form  of  these,  surrounded  by  concen- 
tric circles,  as  in  Fig.  22. 

The  meaning  of  all  three  forms  is  the  same 
wherever  found  throughout  the  world,  but  one  form 
is  more  ancient  than  the  other.  They  are  given 
here  as  they  occurred  in  evolution.  This  Ideograph 
for  the  Khui  Land,  or  the  Land  of  the  Spirits,  was 
the    most    Sacred    Symbol    amongst    our    ancient 


THE    ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       173 

Brothers,  and  still  is  so  amongst  the  remnants  of 
the  Stellar  Cult  people  living  at  the  present 
time.  The  reason  why  we  have  two  Triangles 
combined  or  blended  into  one  symbol,  or  figure, 
as  on  our  own  Masonic  jewels,  calls  for  some 
explanation. 

Primordial  man  was  born  in  Africa  ;  you  will 
find  proofs  of  this  in  my  book  "  Origin  and  Evolu- 
tion of  Primitive  Man."  About  the  region  of 
the  head  of  the  Nile  Valley,  or  Great  Lakes,  man 
could  see  and  mark  the  two  Pole  Stars — North  and 
South.  The  South  was  associated  with  Set,  and  the 
North  with  Horns.  Then  Set  was  primary  God  ; 
his  Triangle  or  Ideograph  was  as  i  in  Fig.  6. 
As  these  people  left  their  old  land  and  travelled 
to  the  North,  the  South  Pole  Star  would  sink  down 
below  the  Horizon,  and  the  North  Pole  Star  would 
rise  in  tiie  Heavens  and  become  the  only  one 
visible,  which  was  represented  by  the  Ideograph  for 
Horus  (2  in  Fig.  6).  This  is  the  mythical  repre- 
sentation of  Shu  lifting  up  the  Heavens.  Horus 
was  then  given  all  the  attributes  of  Set,  and  the 
triangle  of  Set  became  blended  with  the  triangle 
of  Horus,  and  formed  these  double  triangles  in 
various  phases,  which  were  associated  with  the 
name  of  Horus  only,  first  in  the  Stellar  Cult  and 
later  carried  on  in  their  Solar  Cult,  and  some  of 
them  afterv/ards  into  the  Christian  doctrines.  One 
combination  formed  of  these  two  triangles  is  that 


174   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

with  the  All-seeing  Eye  in  the  centre  (Fig.  42). 
This  form  is  an  Ideographic  symbol  for  Horus,  as 
God  of  the  Pole  Star  North  and  South,  having  the 
"  All-seeing  Eye."  This  originated  with  these  old 
Stellar  Cult  people.  At  the  Equatorial  Provinces 
the  two  Pole  Stars  could  be  seen  resting  on  the 
Horizon,  and  these  were  symbolized  in  one  form, 
as  two  Eyes,  called  Merti  in  Egyptian  (Fig.  13). 
In  Egyptian  these  two  Eyes  were,  therefore.  Ideo- 
graphs for  the  two  Pole  Stars  ;  but  when  the  South 
Pole  Star  had  disappeared  below  the  Horizon,  and 


Fig.  42.  Fig.  43. 

the  North  Pole  Star  had  risen  in  the  Heavens,  there 
was  only  one  Eye  (Fig.  14).  The  North  Pole 
Star  had  figuratively  absorbed  the  South,  and  this 
North  Pole  Star  became  a  symbol  or  type  of  the 
Eternal,  because  apparently  it  never  changed  with 
time.  It  was  the  earliest  type  of  supreme  intelli- 
gence which  gave  the  law  which  was  unerring, 
just,  and  true.  It  was  also  a  type  or  symbol  of  the 
Great  Judge,  or  Just  One.  The  interpretation, 
therefore,  of  this  symbol,  sign,  or  ideograph 
(Fig.  42)  is  Horus,  or  T.G.A.O.T.U.,  the 
Eternal  Lord  of  the  North  and  South,  the  Great 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       175 

Judge,  Unerring,  Just,  and  True,  Lord  of  the  All- 
seeing  Eye.  This  was  always  associated  with 
Horus  of  the  Stellar  Cult  only. 

There  is  still  another  form  of  the  Triangle,  or 
rather  a  combination  of  the  two,  as  in  Fig.  43, 
which  represents  a  Star  with  five  points,  a  more 
ancient  formation  than  the  previous  one,  which,  in 
its  true  form,  belonged  to  the  Stellar  Cult  people 
only.  Many  may  not  at  first  recognize  that  this 
is  a  combination  of  the  same  two  Triangles,  but 
if   you   will   follow   the   mode   of   formation,    as    in 


Fig.  44. 

Figs.  44  and  45,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  so. 
The  upper  part  of  Set's  Triangle  (44  aaa)  is  cut 
off  and  attached  to  or  joined  to  the  Triangle  of 
Horus.  Also  see  that  the  base  line  or  divisional 
line  at  the  equinox  (Fig.  45  b)  has  been  removed 
or  is  absent,  and  there  is  a  reason  for  this,  which 
speaks  for  itself,  in  symbolic  language.  It  portrays 
graphically  that  Set's  Triangle  was  given  to  Horus 
when  he  became  primary  God  of  the  Pole  Sta,r 
North.  In  the  oldest  formations  of  this  symbol 
there  was  a  dot  or  Star  in  the  centre,  which  is 
equal   to   the  Eye  given   in  other   representations. 


176   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  interpretation   is   the   same   in  each   case,   i.e. 
these  are  Ideographic  Signs  or  Symbols  for  Horus, 
God  of  the  Pole  Star  North,   and  South,  and  his 
abode.      I   am  giving   this   Symbol  and  Sign  with 
interpretation    and    proofs    fully,    because    in    my 
lecture    at    Chatham,    at    the    Mid-Kent    Masters' 
Lodge,  seeing  it  used  on  their  stationery,  I  gave  a 
short  explanation  of  it,  but  there  was  one  Brother 
who   doubted   my   decipherment.      And    I    see   that 
it  is  also  the  jewel  of  the  Hendre  Lodge.     I  there- 
fore thought  it  incumbent  on  myself  to  bring  for- 
ward conclusive  and  critical  proofs  now.     Although 
it  is  used  as  a  Sacred  Symbol  by  the  Jews,  it  was 
brought  on  from  the  old  Stellar  Cult.     The  Jews 
left  out  the  "  All-seeing  Eye,"  and,  therefore,  tried 
to  convert  it  into  a  Symbol  of  Horus  of  the  Double 
Horizon,    or    Ihuh,    in    their    terminology,    but    the 
original  had  the  dot  or  eye  in  the  centre.     It  was 
never  intended  to  be  a  Sign  or  Symbol  of  Horus 
of  the  Double  Horizon  originally.     It  was  a  Symbol 
of  the  abode  of  Horus,  God  of  the  North  and  South, 
God  of  the  All-seeing  Eye,  and  proof  of  this  is  the 
fact  that  it  has  the  phonetic  signification  of  sb  aau 
— m  Egyptian,  "  Abode  of  Stars,"  or  "  Subdivision 
of  the  Celestial  World,"  which  was  situated  at  the 
North.     You  will  find  this  in  the  list  of  Ideographs 
of  Bunsen's  Dictionary,  p.   497.     (Fig.   46.)     That 
alone  is  a  sufficient  proof.     It  might  be  translated 
as  "  The  Abode  or  House  of  Horus  "  in  one  phase 


THP]   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       177 

—i.e.  Paradise.  You  have  "  Hendre  "  portrayed 
in  its  centre,  so  that  must  be  your  representation, 
terrestrially,   of   the   Celestial— very   appropriate. 

Sometimes  you  will  only  find  one  Triangle  with 
a  dot  or  a  star  at  the  apex,  as  in  Fig.  47.  This 
also  is  an  Ideograph  for  Horus,  God  of  the  Pole 
Star  North.  All  the  above  forms  belong  to  the 
Stellar  Cult  people  and  not  to  any  other.  In 
Fig.  48  the  Triangle  of  Horus  has  been  brought 
on  into  the  Christian  doctrines  ;  the  Symbol  here 
given  has  been  taken  from  the  Lapiderian  Gallery 


Fig.  46.  Fig.  47.  Fig.  48. 

of  the  Vatican  (Lundy,  p-  92)  and  the  Cross  added 
in  the  centre  with  the  Ru. 

We  will  now  trace  how  these  Triangles  were 
brought  on  from  the  Stellar  and  appropriated  by 
the  Solar  people,  when  the  latter  Cult  succeeded 
the  former.  The  first  combination  of  these  two 
Triangles  in  the  Solar  is  found  in  many  countries, 
as  in  Fig.  49,  sometimes  surrounded  by  a  circle, 
as  in  Fig.  50.  This  Double  Triangle  has  been 
wrongly  called  "  Solomon's  Seal,"  but  although 
still  used   as   a   Sacred   Sign   by   the   Hebrews,   it 

13 


,„      ^rHB   ABCANA  OF  FEEEMASONBT 

"  Ra  Harmachus,"  or  Am 
represents  in  EgVP;^'-  ^^^^  horizon,  from  which 
or  lu,  the  God  of  the  Uo  ^^^  ^^   ^^^  ^^^^, 

their  Cult  originated.      1  ^^^^  ^^^^  of 

of   Horns,   and  ^l^Tcu^^   therefore  >t  is  more 
Hortis  only  in  the  Solar  W  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

*-  a  h-dred  t  o-nd     -  o^^^^^  ^^  ^^^ 

This  form  °'  f  °°^^„,i,ted  from  these  other 
should   always  be  differen  .^  ^^^^^^ 

,^o.     Although  the  symbol  -nj-^  ^^.^^^^ 

b,   a  crossing   and  -«™^J,„,erpretation  ,s 
superimposed  on  the  other,  yet 


FIG.  50- 
Fig.  49- 

,      these  two  Triangles,  Figs.    42  and 
differem.     In  *^!«j;  ^^  ,he  same,  that  these 

43,  the  interpreted  meamng  ^^^^     „^ 

Z     symbols.     -/;;rpl     tars  North  and 
T.G.A.O.T.U     God  of  the  P  ^^^^    ^^^^  ^ 

South,    and    belong    to    the  .^     .^     ^„ 

whereas    m    the    form    of     *  g  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

early  Solar  Symbol,  and  an  I^og  P  ^^^  ^^ 
Go/ of  the  Double  Hon^;^-^,;^  ,ook  place 
goes  to  prove  that  P^gtess^ve  «  ^^ 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       l70 

one,  the  same  Symbols  being  made  use  of  in  many 
cases. 

Another  very  interesting  proof  that  this  Symbol 
belongs   to   the   God  of   the  Double   Horizon,  and 


The  Idol  Tanciayudhaswami. 
Fig.  51. 


that  it  is  an  early  Solar  Symbol  and  not  Stellar, 
may  be  deduced  from  a  very  interesting  paper 
read  before  the  Dorset  Masters'  Lodge  by  Bro. 
Herbert    Bradley,    C.S.I.,    P.Dis.G.M.    Madras,    in 


180       THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

which  he  gives  the  photograph  of  what  he  calls 
the  Idol  Tandayudhaswami  (Dorset  Masters' 
Lodge  Transactions,  1910-11),  in  which  this 
Double  Triangle  is  depicted  on  the  idol's  back  sur- 
rounded by  a  circle  (Fig.  51).  This,  therefore, 
is  a  Symbolic  representation  of  "  Atum  "-Horus,  in 
the  form  of  Atum-Iu — the  first  God  of  the  Solar 
Quit  under  several  names  in  many  countries.     Bro. 


Seal  made  by  Caste  Hindoos. 
Fig.  52.  Fig.  53. 


Bradley  has  also  given  an  interesting  photograph 
of  a  Seal  used  by  Caste  Hindoos  in  making  Caste 
Marks  (see  Figs.  52  and  53),  in  which  appears  the 
original  Double  Triangle  with  the  eye  in  the  centre, 
symbolic  of  God  of  the  Pole  Star  North  and  South. 
Therefore,  whatever  cult  these  people  profess  now, 
Hindoo  or  otherwise,  they  are  direct  descendants 
of  the  old  Stellar  Cult  people — this,  their  most 
sacred  sign,  stamps  them  as  such.  (I  wish  to 
express  my  sincere  thanks  to  Bros.  Herbert  Bradley 


!r/ 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       181 

and  Sherren,   P.G.   Sec.  Dorset,  for  permission  to 
reproduce  these  illustrations.) 

Another  form,  or  combination,  of  the  Triangle 
must  be  especially  interesting  to  Welshmen,  be- 
cause you  find  it  so  often  portrayed  in  Wales,  and 
this  was  a  Sacred  Symbol  amongst  the  Druids. 
It  is  found  all  over  the  world  where  the  Solar 
Cult  existed.  It  is  the  Triangle  with  the  Swastika 
in  the  centre,  Fig.  54,  which  is  another  Ideo- 
graph for  Horus  as  God  of  the  Four  Quarters,  or 


Fig.  54. 


Fig.  55. 


Fig.  56. 


God  of  the  Double  Horizon,  and  is  frequently 
associated  with  the  Symbols,  Figs.  55  and  56, 
which  have  the  phonetic  value  of  lu,  or  lau.  Three 
feathers,  or  rods,  or  rays  of  light  ;  this  was  also 
one  of  the  most  sacred  signs  amongst  the  Druids 
or  Solar  Cult  people.  It  is  another  Ideograph 
for  Horus  under  the  name  of  lu  or  lau,  or  Ea  or 
Aiu,  God  of  the  Double  Horizon.  There  are 
various  names  throughout  the  world  for  this 
Symbol.  It  was  also  the  symbol  for  the  name 
of  Egypt,  as  may  be  seen  in  Pierrot's  Dictionary, 
page  754.      (Fig.   57.) 


182   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

It  must  be  especially  interesting  to  Welshmen 
because  these  feathers,  or  rods,  or  rays  of  light, 
represent  the  feathers  adopted  "  as  totemic  badge  " 
for  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  not  only  wears 
these  feathers  as  Prince  of  Wales,  but  because 
they  are  also  the  Sign  and  Symbol  of  "  The  Prince 
or  King  of  Egypt,"  as  they  are  the  Ideographic 
Symbol  for  Egypt.  Then,  again,  it  is  the  Ideo- 
graph for  lu,  or  lau,  who  was  the  son  of  the 
God  Atum.  So  here  we  have  a  curious  and 
interesting   fact,   namely,   the    Prince   of   Wales   is 


Fig.  57.  Fig.  58. 

the  Son  of  our  Earthly  King,  so  he  represents  in 
a  terrestrial  form  lu,  the  son  of  his  father  Atum, 
in  a  Celestial  or  Spiritual  form,  this  sacred  Sign 
or  Symbol  being  common  to  each.  This  has  never 
been  explained  or  deciphered  by  any  one  but 
myself,  and  there  are  some  interesting  hypotheses 
associated  with  this,  which  I  am  unable  to  discuss 
in  our  Masonic  Lodge,  and  I  am  quite  sure  His 
Royal  Highness  is  not  acquainted  with  these  facts 
or  the  real  origin  of  his   "  Three  feathers." 

I    wish    particularly    to    draw    attention    to    the 
Symbol    of     the    Swastika,     Fig.     58,     for     three 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       183 

reasons.  First  because  our  old  Brothers  used  it, 
and  the  Operative  Masons  still  have  this  Symbol 
in  their  ceremonies  ;  next  because  this  sign  was 
at  a  later  period  converted  into  the  Cross  which 
our  Brothers  of  the  i8°  use  (see  how  this  con- 
version took  place  in  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of 
Primordial  Man  "),  and  because  the  interpreta- 
tion given  by  the  Operative  Masons  for  this  Sign 
is  not  correct — in  fact,  quite  wrong.  The  Opera- 
tive Masons  were  originally  "  The  Companions  " 
of  the  17th  Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  and  were 
Stellar  Cult  people  ;  probably  some  later  genera- 
tions adopted  the  Solar  Cult,  and  thus  mixed  the 
signs,  but  retained  the  true  and  original  Ritual. 
Some  of  the  exponents  of  Operative  Masonry  say 
that  the  Swastika  is  a  Symbol  of  Axial  Rotation, 
and  refers  to  the  Pole  Star  and  the  rotation  of  the 
Great  Bear  around  it  ;  that  it  symbolizes  the  Great 
Ruler  of  the  Universe,  who  alone  was  stationary 
and  stable  as  the  North  Star,  while  all  the  rest 
of  the  universe  revolves  around  Him  ! 

This  Symbol  or  Sign  does  not  mean  anything  of 
the  kind.  It  is  a  pure  theory  without  any  founda- 
tion in  fact,  except  imagination,  and  I  challenge 
any  Operative  Mason  to  bring  forward  any  facts 
to    prove    and    support    their   theory. 

In  its  original  form  the  Swastika  is  a  symbol 
of  the  Four  Quarters  of  Heaven.  It  is  a  typical 
figure    of    the    Heaven    that    was    founded    on    the 


184   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Four  corners,  "  according  to  the  measure  of  a 
man"  (Rev.  xxi.  17),  and  its  origin  was  derived 
from  the  human  figure.  The  proof  of  this  was 
found  in  a  Prehistoric  Grave  at  Nagada,  in  Egypt. 
On  one  of  the  seal  Cylinders  we  have  depicted  the 
primitive  form,  which  was  two  human  figures 
crossed.  These  figures  are  depicted  as  in 
Fig.  59.  The  four  limbs,  which  eventually 
became  the  four  feet,  or  four  legs,  were  at  first 
the  two  arms  and  two  legs  of  the  human  figure. 
This  is  the  divine  man  whose  image  was  extended 


Fig.  59. 


Fig.  60. 


crosswise  on  the  universe  as  a  type  of  creation, 
and  who  was  Atum  in  the  character  of  lu,  the  Son, 
in  the  early  Solar  Cult.  From  these  two  figures 
other  two  figures  were  blended,  representing  there- 
from the  Four  Quarters  of  Heaven.  As  proof 
of  this  there  is  still  to  be  seen  a  stone  at  Meigle, 
in  Perthshire,  with  these  four  figures  forming  a 
Swastika,  a  photograph  of  which  is  given  in  "  Signs 
and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man."  Each  quarter 
was  given,  or  assigned,  to  one  of  the  four  Brothers 
of  Horus,  who  were  the  four  attributes  represent- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       185 

ing  the  four  Supports  of  Heaven.  If  further  proof 
be  necessary,  it  may  be  found  in  the  Ancient 
Mexican  Calendar,  in  the  form  of  the  Swastika. 
On  each  arm  of  this  is  the  name  of  the  four 
Brothers  of  Horus,  who  were  the  four  Supports 
of  Heaven,  when  first  depicted  in  the  form  of  a 
Square,  in  Primary  Solar  Cult,  or  when  Heaven 
was  first  divided  into  four  quarters  by  our  old 
Brothers,  who  were  the  Astro-Mythologists  of  old 
Egypt. 

Another  form  of  the  Swastika  which  is  found  in 
many  countries,  India  and  Cornwall  especially,  is 
Fig.  60,  which  is  another  portrayal  of  the  form 
we  find  in  Mexico.  The  four  lines  or  uprights, 
having  the  same  length  as  each  arm,  represent  the 
four  supports,  or  Brothers  of  Horus,  as  the  four 
supports  of  the  four  quarters,  which  proves  the 
truth  of   this   decipherment. 

This  Triangle,  then,  with  the  Swastika  in  the 
centre  is  a  Symbol  for  Horus,  God  of  the  Four 
Quarters,  or  God  of  the  Double  Horizon,  and  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  symbolism  of  God  of  the 
North  Pole,  or  of  axial  rotation,  as  the  Operative 
Masons  explain.  I  have  brought  forward  some 
existing  proofs  which  cannot,  I  think,  leave  any 
doubt  in  your  minds.  I  have  explained  this 
Symbol  fully,  because  it  is  so  frequently  found  in 
Wales,  which  was  one  of  the  last  places,  if  not  the 
last  place,  where  the  Druids  existed  in  these  Isles, 


186      THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

where  they  lived  and  practised  the  old  Solar  Cult 
they  had  brought  with  them  from  Egypt. 

Another  form  or  Symbol  for  Heaven  was  the 
square,  Fig.  6i.  The  reason  being  that  the 
Egyptians,  in  their  progressive  evolution  from 
the  division  of  Heaven  into  North  and  South,  now 
added  East  and  West,  thus  forming  the  Heavens 
into  four  Quarters,  or  a  Square,  by  means  of  the 
Swastika  figure.  As  already  shown,  there  were 
two  human  figures,  Right  and  Left,  so  they  formed 
a  Right  and  Left  Swastika,  as   Figs.    62   and   63. 


I I 


Fig.  61. 


Fig.  62. 


Fig.  63. 


They  crossed  the  two  human  figures,  and  if  these 
two  Swastikas  be  crossed  they  form  a  perfect 
Square,  with  four   Quarters. 

In  India  and  other  places,  where  we  find  the 
early  Solar  Cult  existing,  these  two  Swastikas  are 
frequently  found  together  as  Right  and  Left.  As 
by  a  Square  they  portrayed  the  Heavens,  so  by 
another  Square  they  depicted  the  Earth.  Thus, 
placing  the  two  squares  end  to  end,  we  arrive 
at  the  form  in  which  all  their  Temples  were 
built    and    are    built,    after    the    primary    Circular 


THE    ARCANA    OF   FREEMASONRY       187 

form  had  been  given  up.  They  placed  a 
treble  cube  in  the  centre  to  mark  the  division 
between  Heaven  and  Earth.  On  the  top  of  the 
Cube  was  a  circle  of  gold,  within  this  the  Sacred 
Triangle,  with  Ideographic  Symbols  at  each  corner, 
signifying  the  names  of  the  Primary  Trinity,  or 
the  Three  Grand  Originals,  which  all  Royal  Arch 
Masons  will  recognize  (see  Fig.  64).  This 
double  square  end  to  end  is  the  true  form  of  our 
Lodges,  and  the  above  is  the  reason  why  we  have 
them  in   this   form,   and  also   the   reason   why   the 


Fig.  64. 


Fig.  65. 


R.A.M.'s  have  the  Cube  in  the  centre  and  why 
the  Irish  Masons  still  have  "  the  Cube  "  in  the 
Centre  of  their  Lodge.  Originally  these  two 
degrees  were  one. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  Symbols  is  the 
Circle  with  a  point  in  the  centre  (Fig.  65).  For 
the  original  of  this  we  must  return  to  the  old  wise 
Brothers  of  Egypt  ;  the  Mystery  Teachers  of  the 
Stellar  Cult,  although  it  was  afterwards  brought  on 
in  the  Solar,  who  had  worked  out  the  whole  of 
these  Astronomical  observations.     It  was  previously 


188   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

stated  that  the  Pole  Star  North  was  symbolized  by 
the  one  All-seeing  Eye,  also  called  the  Great  Judge 
of  All  ;  also  that  the  dot  or  Star  at  the  summit 
of  a  Cone,  or  Triangle,  was  the  Ideograph  for 
Horus,  God  of  the  Pole  Star  North.  The  point 
in  the  centre  of  a  Circle  is  equal  to  the  point  at 
the  top  of  the  Triangle,  and  this  Glyph  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  Eye  ;  the  two  are  synonymous.  In 
this  circle  of  the  Pole  Star  there  were  seven  attri- 
butes, called  the  Seven  Glorious  Ones,  grouped 
together  in  the  constellation  of  the  Lesser  Bear, 
revolving  around  the  Most  High,  the  Great  Judge, 
the  "  All-seeing  Eye,"  symbolized  by  the  Pole 
Star,  which  was  the  centre  of  the  circumpolar 
enclosure  of  Heaven,  or  Paradise,  situated  at  the 
'North.  The  Eye,  or  this  dot,  or  Pole  Star,  in  the 
centre  of  the  circle,  therefore,  became  a  Symbol 
or  type  of  the  eternal,  because,  apparently,  it  never 
changed  with  time.  It  was  the  earliest  type  of 
the  supreme  intelligence  which  gave  the  Law,  which 
was  unerring,  just,  and  true,  and  it  became  a 
standpoint  in  the  heavens  for  the  mind  of  man 
to  rest  on  at  the  centre,  and  radiate  to  the  circum- 
ference— a  point  within  a  circle  from  which  a  M.M. 
could  not  err.  It  was  a  type  or  Symbol  of  the 
Just  One,  or  the  Just  God,  who  gave  the  law, 
the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe,  just  and  un- 
erring. We  have  made  a  bad  innovation  in  our 
Ritual,  because  this  was  not  the  place  where  one 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY       189 

learnt  the  secrets  of  a  M.M.,  and  this  has  been 
done,  apparently,  because  the  true  gnosis  of  the 
Ancient  Ritual  of  Egypt  was  not  known  to  those 
who  compiled  our  Ritual  in  its  present  form. 

The  old  Egyptians  formed  an  Ideographic 
Symbol  called  Amenta  to  teach  the  Mysteries,  and 
it  was  here,  in  Amenta,  that  one  learnt  the  true 
secrets  of  a  M.M.  In  the  i8°  there  is  a  room 
corresponding  to  this  of  the  old  Egyptians.  You 
have  been  told  that  you  travelled  from  the  East 
to  the  West  to  learn  the  genuine  secrets.  That 
is  so  ;  there  you  entered  the  Amenta  in  the  West, 
travelled  back  to  the  East,  and  came  out  with  all 
the  true  and  genuine  secrets  of  a  M.M.  This  point 
within  the  circle  was  their  circumpolar  Paradise 
or  Heaven,  where  you  will  all  be  received  in  spirit 
form  after  this  earthly  life,  but  you  must  possess 
all  the  secrets  and  passwords  before  you  can  enter 
there,  according  to  the  Egyptian  Wisdom,  and 
these  were  learnt  in  Amenta. 

The  Gavel  (Fig.  12),  the  emblem  or  symbol 
of  the  W.M.,  is  a  Symbol  of  Power  and 
Might,  and  its  associations  are  very  important. 
It  was  the  original  sacred  sign  used  amongst  primi- 
tive man,  and  originated  with  the  little  Pygmy  in 
Africa.  This,  their  sacred  sign,  is  found  in  many 
countries,  including  Wales,  Cornwall,  France, 
America,  and  in  Asia.  Originally  it  was  just  three 
sticks  crossed  as  in  Fig.    10.      Amongst  the  little 


190   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Pygmies  it  means  "  The  Great  One,"  "  The 
Chief."  If  we  trace  the  development  of  this  to 
our  present  day  we  find  three  distinct  evolutions 
of  it.  Amongst  some  of  the  Nilotic  Negroes,  who 
followed  the  Pygmy  all  over  the  world,  and  who 
are  a  higher  developed  type  of  man,  they  converted 
this  Symbol  into  a  double  cross  by  placing  the  two 
sticks  in  a  different  way,  as  in  Fig.  ii.  It  is 
used  by  these  Totemic  people  as  one  of  their  most 
sacred  signs,  and  has  been  adopted  by  those  who 
followed,  down  to  our  present  Christian  and  other 


>K 


Fig.  66.  Fig.  67. 

Cults,  as  one  of  their  sacred  signs.  It  is  used 
by  our  Brothers  of  the  Higher  Degrees.  Amongst 
the  Stellar  Cult  people  it  was  carried  on  and  used 
in  its  original  form  (Fig.  10),  and  is  an  Egyptian 
Ideograph  for  Amsu— i.e.  the  first  name  given  to 
the  risen  Horus  ;  or,  as  Christians  would  say,  the 
Risen  Christ.  In  a  later  period  we  have  another 
symbol  added  to  this,  namely,  the  Egyptian  Ru  (see 
Figs.  66  and  67),  which  represents  the  mouth  of  a 
fish,  and  is  an  Ideograph  for  "  An."  It  is  the  symbol 
which  represents  the  giving  birth  to  water  as  the 
Life   of   the   World,    and   the    Saviour   who   comes 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       191 


to  Egypt  by  water,  as  the  water  of  the  inundation, 
or  overflow  of  the  Nile.  When  the  ground  was 
parched  and  dry,  the  overflow  of  the  inundation 
occurred,  and  thus  brought  life,  gladness,  and 
plenty  to  all  those  who  depended  on  the  fructifica- 
tion of  the  soil,  cultivated  to  maintain  life,  repre- 
senting symbolically  "  The  Water  of  Life,"  "  The 
Saviour  of  Life,"  etc.,  and  in  conjunction  with 
Fig.  lo  would  represent  originally  the  Great 
One,  the  Great  Saviour  of  Life,  on  which  all  must 
depend.      Various    forms    of    this    Symbol    are    to 


ttt 


a 


ott 


Fig.  68. 


ixa 


Fig.  69. 


be  found  in  iWales,  Devon,  and  Cornwall,  and  in 
other  countries  ;  some  of  these  forms  are  as 
Fig.  68,  but  all  have  the  same  origin  and 
meaning. 

When  stones  took  the  place  of  sticks,  and  the 
knowledge  of  hafting  had  been  attained — first 
amongst  the  Nilotic  Negroes— some  of  these 
Nilotic  Negroes  represented  this  sign  by  a  stone 
axe,  or  double-headed  hammer,  as  in  Fig.  69,  to 
represent  the  Great  One,  the  Great  Prince.  This 
became  of  great  importance,  and  amongst  some 
tribes  a  special  hut  was  built  for  it.     The  Priest 


192   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


and  Great  Chief  were  the  only  people  allowed  to 
see  it.  This  custom  is  still  extant  amongst  the 
Nilotic  Negroes  in  Africa.  1  give  here  two  copper 
sacred  axes  which  originally  belonged  to  two  native 
chiefs  or  priests  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  (a 
and  b)  ;    also  some  ancient  sacred  copper  axes  of 


Sacred  Axes. 
Fig.  70. 

the  Egyptians  (c).  In  the  Stellar  Cult  it 
became  one  of  the  Symbols  representing  Horus. 
"  The  Great  Chief  of  the  Hammer  "  was  one  of 
his  names  ;  "  The  Cleaver  of  the  Way,"  "  The 
God  of  the  Double  Power,  or  Double  Equinox," 
were  other  names  by  which  he  was  known. 


n  liji.;i»««Mt«iuLriM»'i 


■  ill  t!f 

'^s  I  j  II  ^ 


>^ 


't:^ 


19? 


194   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Perhaps  the  most  important  portrayal  of  this 
Symbol  which  can  be  found  anywhere  is  that 
depicted  on  a  Chaldean  intaglio  of  green  jasper  in 
the  Louvre,  Paris,  because  it  proves  so  much  when 
correctly  deciphered.  See  Fig.  71.  It  shows 
that  :  I,  it  has  been  carried  on  from  the  Stellar  into 
the  Solar  Cult  in  its  primitive  form  ;  2,  that  in 
each  case  it  identifies  the  same  God  under  different 
Cults  and  different  names  ;  3,  it  also  shows  that 
the  Chaldeans,  Babylonians,  and  Assyrians  ob- 
tained their  cult  from  the  Egyptians — all  this  is 
very  important  ;  and  4,  we  find  the  same  Symbol 
depicted  in  some  churches  in  the  West  of  England, 
especially  in  Cornwall,  identically  the  same  as  is 
found  on  this  intaglio.  In  the  centre  (i)  we  see 
depicted  "  Shamash  " — their  God — as  rising  from 
the  under-world  through  the  Eastern  Gate  (2) — 
that  is  in  the  morning — the  Eastern  Horizon.  He 
is  depicted  between  the  Egyptian 
Hieroglyphic  for  the  Horizon  (2), 
which  is  contained  between  the  two 
Pillars  or  Poles  of  North  and  South 
(3  and  4),  which  are  supported 
by  Hu  and  Sa  (5  and  6) — these  are  attri- 
butes. Hu  denotes  matter.  Sa  signifies  Spirit — 
i.e.  the  creation  in  blood  and  Spirit.  The  two 
Pillars  North  and  South  denote  that  it  is  the 
God  of  the  North  and  South,  as  well  as  now  East 
and  West— the  God  of  the  Four  Quarters.     On  the 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       195 

left  side  of  this  picture  we  have  the  Sacred  Signs 
and  Symbols  (7),  brought  on  from  the  Stellar  Cult, 
giving  the  Ideograph,  which  enables  us  to  decipher 
and  interpret  the  meaning  of  the  picture.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  all  the  figures  as  here  portrayed 
are  looking  at  the  sacred  name  for  the  Risen 
Lord  (7).  This  Symbol  is  interesting.  I  have 
already  mentioned  that  the  sign.  Fig.  10,  is  the 
Ideograph  for  Amsu  in  the  Stellar  Cult  ;  the 
Risen  Horus,  or  Horus  in  Spiritual  form.  This 
is  the  principal  part  of  the  Symbol.     At  the  bottom 


V 


Fig.  72.  "  Fig.  73. 

of  this  sign  we  have  the  Symbol  Fig.  72,  which, 
in  sign  language,  reads  "He  descended."  At  the 
top  you  have  the  Symbol  Fig.  7;^,  which,  in 
sign  language,  reads  "  He  ascended."  The  God, 
as  seen  here,  is  issuing  in  the  morning  from  the 
under-world  ;  it  is  the  Risen  Horus — Amsu,  of 
the  Stellar  Cult,  brought  on  into  the  earliest  Solar. 
One  arm  is  raised,  the  right,  free  and  uplifted 
with  the  Flail  in  his  hand,  a  Symbol  of  Power, 
Majesty,  and  Might.  The  other  arm  is  not  yet 
free,  the  left.    He  wears  the  Double  Crown,  Earthly 


196   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

and  Spiritual.  The  three  rays  of  light,  seen  on 
each  arm,  Fig.  74,  denote  his  spiritual  form, 
and  give  also  the  Ideograph  for  his  name  as  that 
of  Atum-Iu— the  first  God  of  the  Solar  Cult. 
Therefore,  this  figure  is  the  first  God  of  the  Solar 
Cult,  Atum-Iu,  as  the  symbols  prove,  and  is  the 
same  God  Amsu-Horus  brought  on  from  the 
Stellar,  and  has  the  same  Ideograph  for  his  name. 
Here  we  have  positive  proof  that  the  Chaldean, 
Babylonian,  and  Assyrian  God,  Shamash,  is  the 
Great    God    of    the    Double    Horizon,    or    Double 


Fig.  74.  Fig.  75. 

Equinox  of  the  Egyptians,  Atum-Iu  in  the  earliest 
Solar,  Amsu-Horus  in  the  Stellar,  the  Ihuh  of  the 
Hebrews,  Tandayudhaswami  of  the  Hindoos,  and 
the  lu  of  the  Welsh  Druids.  This  Sign  and 
Symbol,  Fig.  75,  you  will  find  depicted  on  the 
stone  walls  of  many  old  churches  in  the  West  of 
England,  and  the  interpretation  here  is  that  it 
represents  Christ  in  His  Spiritual  form  in  the 
Christian  Cult.  All  one  and  the  same  Great  God 
from  the  old  Stellar  to  this   day. 

The   Cult   of   Horus   of    the   Double    Horizon   is 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       197 

very  important  in  tracing  the  evolution  of  religious 
conceptions  and  beliefs,  as  it  gives  the  key  to 
unlock  the  mysteries  of  the  past.  The  Sphinx  w^as 
cut  out  of  the  solid  rock  as  an  Ideographic  Symbol 
to  represent  the  passage  of  Horus  from  one 
Horizon  to  the  other — symbolical,  therefore,  of 
Horus  of  the  Double  Horizon  or  Double  Equinox, 
an  early  Solar  Symbol  and  not  Stellar.  Thus  these 
Signs  and  Symbols,  with  their  true  interpretation, 
will  assist  us  to  understand  their  true  import,  from 
the  time  they  originally  came  into  being  down  to 
the  present,  and  why  our  old  Brothers  used  them 
as  representative  Sacred  Signs  and  Symbols  in 
their  Sign  Language. 

In  the  form  of  the  Axe,  from  the  Stellar  it  was 
brought  on  in  the  Solar  Cult  as  one  of  the  Symbols 
to  represent  the  Great  God  Ptah  ;  the  Great 
Architect  of  the  Universe  was  one  of  his  names, 
but  he  was  also  called  the  Great  Chief  of  the 
Hammer  (see  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt).  Figs.  76, 
']'],  and  78  represent  the  God  of  the  Axe  in 
three  forms.  Fig.  76  represents  Ramman,  the 
God  of  the  Axe  of  the  Susians.  The  horns  here 
signify  Solar  Descent.  The  hair  and  features  are 
those  of  "  The  Suk  "  of  Africa.  The  Axe  denotes 
that  he  is  "  The  God  of  the  Axe,"  "  The  Cleaver 
of  the  Way  " — i.e.  the  Egyptian  Horus  of  the 
Double  Horizon  or  Double  Equinox.  The  Three 
Rods  or  Rays   of  Light  denote  his  name  as   that 


198   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

of  lu  or  lau.     He  is  therefore  the  Atum-Iu  of  the 
Egyptians.     He  is  supported  by  his  Four  Brothers 


Ramman,  God  of  the  Axe  of  the  Susians. 
Fig.  76. 

— i.e.  the  Four  Brothers  or  Children  of  Horus 
here  portrayed  in  human  form  for  the  first  time, 
as  in  the  Stellar   Cult   these  were   represented  by 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       199 


Ramman,  God  of  the  Axe  of  the  Chaldeans. 
Fic.  77. 


200   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Zootypes  :  Man,  Lion,  Ox,  and  Eagle.  The  hair 
and  features  of  these  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
"  Suk  "  of  Africa,  from  whom  they  descended. 

Fig.  Ji  represents  Ramman,  God  of  the  Axe 
of  the  Chaldeans.  We  have  here  a  different  type 
of  man  from  the  Ramman -Susian  ;  he  wears  a 
"  conical  hat  and  long  robe,"  and  his  hair  and 
features  show  a  later  type  of  evolution  ;  yet  we 
find  that  he  is  also  God  of  the  Axe  ;  the  interpreta- 
tion of  all  the  Symbols  portrayed  here  proves 
that  these  people  had  the  same  Cult  or  religion. 
Ramman,  the  central  figure,  is  shown  as  coming 
forth  from  the  under -world,  one  foot  on  the  mount 
of  the  Eastern  Horizon  ;  above,  we  have  portrayed 
two  Pillars,  North  and  South,  and  two  Horizons, 
East  and  West,  with  the  Sun  depicted  as  rising 
and  setting  in  each.  Therefore  God  of  the  North 
and  South,  and  God  of  the  East  and  West.  Below 
this  we  have,  on  the  left,  the  Ideograph  "  He 
ascended  "  or  "  He  has  risen,"  and  on  the  right 
we  have  the  Star  with  eight  rays,  with  the  centre, 
which  is  a  Symbol  or  Ideograph  for  the  Chief  or 
Great  One  as  the  8th — i.e.  7  -J-  i,  which  was  Stellar 
and  Luna  first,  and  the  earliest  Solar  form  before 
Ptah,  who  had  the  Cycle  of  9.  Below  we  see  the 
under-world  depicted  with  the  Solar  orb  traversing 
it.  This  is  Atum-Iu,  God  of  the  Double  Equinox 
or  Double  Horizon  of  Egypt,  the  same  as  we  have 
depicted  with  the  other  Gods. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       201 

In  Fig.  y8,  representing  the  Mexican  God 
of  the  Axe,  Tepoxtecatl,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Symbolism  in  all  is  identically  the  same,  and  proves 


Tepoxtecatl,  God  of  the  Axe  of  the  Mexicans. 
Fig.  78. 

that  all  these  old  Stellar,  or  Solar,  Cult  people 
originated  and  came  from  Egypt.  These  Cults 
were  carried  out  of  Egypt  by  our  old  Brothers 
to   many   parts  of  the  world,   and   the   remains   of 


202      THE    ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

these  found  at  the  present  day  demonstrate  my 
claims  as  to  the  origin  and  evolution  of  the  human 
race.  It  proves  that  our  Brotherhood  originated 
from  the  old  Mystery  Teachers  of  Egypt  ;  the 
proofs  brought  forv/ard  are  irrefutable,  both  as 
regards  the  Origin  and  Evolution  of  Man  and  the 
Origin  of  our  Brotherhood.  In  this  case,  how- 
ever, it  will  be  seen  how  ancient  these  people  were. 
The  Axe  here  is  made  of  stone,  and  not  metal. 

The  proofs  of  these  things  are  to  be  found 
all  over  the  world  where  these  old  Stellar  and 
Solar  Cult  p^iople  lived.  Many  stones  and  build- 
ings delineating  the  single  or  double  Axe  are  to 
be  seen  in  this  country  in  Devon,  Cornwall,  in  the 
Dolmens  in  Brittany,  in  Temples  in  America,  and 
other  parts  of  the  world.  At  Knossos  Evans  found 
a  Temple  in  the  form  of  a  double  square,  with 
three  cubes  in  the  centre,  one  surmounting  the 
other,  with  this  axe  Ideograph  on  each,  repre- 
senting figuratively  the  Great  One  of  the  North 
—i.e.  Horus  ;  the  Great  One  of  the  South— i.e. 
Set  ;  the  Great  One  of  the  Centre— i.e.  Shu— the 
three  Grand  Originals,  as  in  Fig.  4. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  symbol  of  the  Axe, 
or  gavel,  has  been  handed  down  from  the  remotest 
antiquity,  but  the  symbohsm  has  not  changed 
through  all  the  evolutions  of  the  human  race. 
The  few  Symbols  dealt  with  above  go  to 
show  : — 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      203 

1.  That  our  old  Brothers  believed  in  one  Great 
God,  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe. 

2.  That  through  all  the  various  Cults  that  have 
succeeded  the  one  to  the  other,  up  to  the  present 
day,  it  has  always  been  the  same  God— the  same 
Great  Architect   of   the   Universe. 

3.  That  the  use  of  different  names  during  the 
evolution  of  the  different  races  of  mankind  does 
not  alter  the  Spiritual  facts  ;  that  the  same  Signs 
and  Symbols,  representing  the  G.A.  of  the  U. 
and  His  attributes,  have  been  used  from  the  first 
to  the  last,  under  whatever  name,  and  these  are 
numerous.  I  have  found  some  1,500,  and  there 
are  probably  more. 

It  is  interesting  to  understand  why  these 
Symbols  and  Signs  are  found  in  many  parts  of 
the  world  at  the  present  day,  and  still  used,  not 
only  by  us,  but  some  by  the  Hebrews,  some  by  the 
Hindoos,  many  by  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  and 
others  found  amongst  the  Totemic  peoples  in  many 
places  in  the  world.  Without  knowing  the  Astro - 
Mythology  and  Eschatology,  and  Ritual  of  Ancient 
Egypt,  we  can  never  understand  their  meaning,  or 
decipherment,  or  give  a  true  explanation  of  what 
these  old  Signs  and  Symbols  are.  One  can  only 
guess,  and  give  theories,  which  nine  times  out 
of  ten  are  incorrect.  It  must  be  acknowledged 
that  all  these  could  not  have  been  developed  by 
several    peoples — in    many    places    in    the    earth, 


204   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

separately  or  independently  ;  they  are  too  uni- 
versal. There  must  have  been  one  common  centre. 
There  was,  and  that  was  old  Egypt.  From  Egypt, 
or  along  the  Valley  of  the  Nile,  man  originated, 
and  spread  throughout  this  earth.  In  old  Egypt 
he  began  to  grow  in  stature  and  knowledge,  and 
from  primitive  faith  man  developed  the  higheist 
religious  doctrines.  At  first  he  had  not  the 
language  as  we  have  now  ;  many  of  his  ideas 
were  expressed  in  Signs  and  Symbols,  and  it  is 
clearly  and  distinctly  evident  that  these  were  used 
by  these  old  Mystery  Teachers  to  represent  the 
Great  Architect  of  the  Universe,  and  His  various 
attributes,  and  the  doctrines  of  final  things,  when 
they  had  no  language  of  words  to  express  their 
thoughts  as  we  have  now. 

As  the  old  Egyptians  progressed  in  knowledge 
and  wisdom,  so  exodes  left  and  went  to  most  parts 
of  the  world— at  least,  the  Stellar  Cuh  people  did 
— and  many  are  extant  at  the  present  day,  prac- 
tising and  believing  in  the  old  Stellar  doctrine. 
From  the  Stellar  they  developed  into  a  higher 
evolution — the  so-called  Solar  Cult — and  these  went 
to  India,  nearly  all  over  Europe,  landed  at  Yucatan 
in  Central  America,  and  travelled  down  as  far  as 
Peru.  They  were  called  the  Incas  there  ;  here 
in  Europe  we  called  them  the  Druids.  The 
Hindoos  were  an  early  exodus  of  these.  The 
Hebrews  or  Jews  were  also  an  early  Solar  exodus. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      205 

We  have  in  our  forms  and  ceremonies,  Signs  and 
Symbols,  the  cult  of  these  old  Wise  Men  of  Egypt, 
and  it  is  not  difficult  to  trace  back  how  we  came, 
and  how  all  our  Signs  and  Symbols  have  been 
brought  on.  We  must  not  think,  as  some  people 
do,  that  they  worshipped  these  Signs  and  Symbols, 
because  they  did  not  ;  we  will  take  as  an  instance 
this  so-called  Idol,  Tandayudhaswami,  "  if  this  was 
a  Figure  or  Symbol  of  the  Great  God  Atum,"  as 
lu,  it  must  have  been  Atum  they  worshipped  and 
not   the   Symbol. 

The  old  faith  has  never  died,  and  we  Free- 
masons have  it  in  the  purest  form,  with  the  addi- 
tions which  indicate  the  progress  of  humanity. 
Although  we  use  the  old  Signs  and  Symbols  as 
ancient  types,  we  have  replaced  these  by  a 
language  unknown  to  our  old  Brotherhood,  in 
which  we  have  developed  a  higher  Spiritual 
terminology. 

It  is  only  within  the  last  few  years  we  have 
been  able  to  read  the  Hieroglyphics.  Even  now 
we  have  very  few  students  who  can  read  and  under- 
stand their  ancient  Astro-Mythology,  and  the 
evolution  from  this  into  their  Eschatology,  or  their 
doctrine  of  final  things.  No  country  has  yet 
attained  again  that  high  state  of  knowledge  of 
Astronomy  and  Mathematics  that  these  old  Mystery 
Teachers  possessed.  They  kept  their  wisdom  to 
one  class— these  in  Egyptian  were  called  the  "  Hir- 


206   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Seshta/'  the  Mystery  Teachers,  their  High  Priests 
— and  much  of  their  knowledge  was  communicated 
in  sign  language.  Their  Sacred  Signs  and 
Symbols  were  those  they  reverenced  and  treasured 
mostly  ;  hence,  from  one  cult  these  were  brought 
on  into  the  next,  sometimes  altered  somewhat, 
either  added  to,  or  something  taken  from,  to  mark 
the  progress  of  the  evolution  of  humanity.  These 
things  can  still  be  traced  with  unerring  fidelity  by 
those  who  read  the  writings  on  the  wall — up  to  our 
present  generation.  All  the  faiths  and  cults  at  the 
present  day  can  be  traced  back  to  old  Egypt  and 
nowhere  else.  It  is  an  object-lesson  to  remind 
us  that  without  the  belief  in  the  Divine  Creator 
our  Brotherhood  could  not  remain  cemented 
together.  That  is  the  one  point  above  all  others 
we  believe  in,  although  under  different  terminology, 
and  He  is  always  The  One  and  For  Ever  the  Same 
Divine  Master,  under  whatever  Signs  or  Symbols 
portrayed. 


X 


SOME  PROOFS  THAT  FREEMASONRY  IS 
PART  OF  THE  ESCHATOLOGY  OF 
THE     ANCIENT    EGYPTIANS 

A  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Humber  Installed  Masters' 
Lodge,  No.  2494,  Hull,  on  November  7,  1913. 

As  you  are  well  aware,  of  late  years  more  especi- 
ally, many  students  of  Freemasonry  have  arrived 
at  the  conclusion  that  our  Brotherhood  must  have 
originated  far  away  back  in  past  ages,  because, 
since  the  facilities  of  inter -communication  have 
become  so  easy,  many  who  have  travelled 
much  have  found  in  India,  China,  Japan,  Africa, 
America,  and  other  places,  many  of  our  sacred 
Signs  and  Symbols  connected  with  the  religious 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  old  inhabitants  of 
those  places,  but  have  been  unable  to  form  any 
definite  conclusions  as  to  the  why  and  wherefore. 
Past  and  present  writers  on  Freemasonry  have 
ignored  all  the  origins  of  our  Signs  and  Symbols, 
because  they  were,  and  are,  unacquainted  with 
the  key  to  unlock  the  Mystery,  and  there  are  no 

207 


208   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

writings,  or  history,  to  help  them  that  they  can 
read.  But  the  origin  of  Freemasonry  dates  back 
to  the  time  when  these  Signs  and  Symbols  were 
first  formed— six  hundred  thousand  years  ago  is  a 
low  estimate. 

One  of  the  earliest  Temples  of  the  old  Brother- 
hood was  established  at  Edfu,  in  Egypt,  by  the 
Priests  of  the  Stellar  Cult.  The  old  Totemic 
and  Hero-Cult  Nilotic  Negroes  had,  through  evolu- 
tion, established  this  cult,  with  its  beginnings  of 
the  doctrine  of  final  things-'  They  came  up  from 
the  south  of  the  Nile  Valley,  where  they  had 
already  formed  a  secret  society,  calling  themselves 
"  the  followers  of  Horus  "  (or  "  the  black- 
smiths ").  Descendants"  of  these  still  exist  in  the 
Nile  Valley — "the  Kaverondo."  They  brought 
with  them  the  knowledge  of  working  in  metals 
and  of  brickmaking  and  building.  The  Gemi  tribe 
of  these  were  the  religious  part  of  this  secret 
society,  learned  already  in  astronomical  observa- 
tions and  secret  doctrines. 

Horus,  their  Great  Chief  in  Hero-Cult,  was  now 
symbolized  as  "  The  Great  God  of  the  North  and 
South."  Another  of  his  titles  was  "  The  Chief 
Artificer  in  Metals."  "  The  Great  Chief  of  the 
Hammer  "  and  many  other  titles  were  gradually 
added  as  evolution  progressed  for  the  G.G.  of 
the  U.  (We  have  substituted  T.C.  for  Horus — 
Behutet— which  latter  was  the  Egyptian  word  for 


THE   ARCANA    OF   FREEMASONRY       209 

the  first  artificer  in  metals.)  These  people  estab- 
lished the  city  of  Edfu  as  their  centre,  and  built 
Temples  for  the  G.A.U.  throughout  Egypt,  after 
driving  out  or  exterminating  the  Pygmy  and 
Masaba  Negroes,  the  original  inhabitants  (see 
"Origin  and  Evolution  of  Primordial  Man"). 
Thus  a  brotherhood  in  two  phases  was  estab- 
lished, the  first  being  a  religious  sect,  with  their 
Priests,  having  the  astronomical  and  other  know- 
ledge ;  and  the  second  being  the  Builders,  skilled 
as  artificers  and  brickmakers.  Combined,  these 
were  called  the  Mesniti  or  Mesintu,  or  the  followers 
of  Horus,  only  another  name,  as  the  Christians 
are  called  the  followers  of  Christ.  From  the 
Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt,  still  extant,  we  find  that 
the  old  Priests  founded  and  established  the  Seven 
Mysteries,  afterwards  called  the  Lesser  Mysteries, 
based  upon  Astro -Mythology.  These  were  after- 
wards increased  to  twelve  in  the  Stellar  Cult. 
Of  these,  the  first  two  were  communicated  to  "  the 
Builders,"  who  were  now  established  in  the  seven- 
teenth Nome  of  Upper  Egypt.  The  Ari  by  name, 
and  those  who  were  initiated  into  the  First  and 
Second  Mysteries,  were  taken  for  the  builders  of 
their  Temples. 

These  Builders  were  divided  into  Craftsmen 
and  Companions,  and  a  Priest  was  placed  over 
them,  and  was  initiated  into  the  Third  Mystery, 
but  he  was  not  Operative.     These  Builders  of  the 

15 


210   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Temples  were  so  initiated  because  the  Priests 
wished  to  keep  the  secrets  of  the  Temples,  and  no 
others  were  ever  allowed  to  build  or  repair  their 
sacred  places  during  the  Stellar  Cult.  These  were 
the  original  Operative  Masons,  the  descendants 
of  whom  still  exist,  and,  although  these  now  have 
a  division  of  so-called  seven  degrees,  which  they 
constructed  out  of  the  two  mysteries,  the  original 
was  simply  the  First  and  Second  Mysteries.  I 
think  you  will  see  that  I  am  correct  when  I  say 
that  they  are  still  divided  into  two  moieties,  "  The 
Blue  "  and  "  The  Red,"  also  "  The  first  four 
Degrees  "  work  with  their  hands,  the  others  "  work 
with  their  heads  " — these  are  known  by  the  two 
names  of  Craftsmen  and  Companions — so  really 
the  old  division  is  still  kept.  The  Sacred  Signs 
and  Symbols  founded  and  established  by  the 
learned  priesthood  had,  however,  another  meaning 
and  definition  from  that  which  the  Operatives  were 
taught — "  A  Sign  Language  "  of  their  own,  and 
in  a  most  profound  and  religious  sense,  which 
was  only  known  to  the  religious  brotherhood,  or 
their  Priests,  and  not  to  the  Builders.  It  was  from 
these  learned  Priests  that  Speculative  Masonry  took 
its  origin.  Thus  you  will  see  the  origin  of  the  so- 
called  Operative  and  Speculative  Masons,  of  which 
Anderson  and  all  those  Masonic  writers  who  have 
followed  him,  were  ignorant.  I  do  not  propose 
to   follow   the   evolution   of  the   Operative  Masons 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       211 

now,  although  I  am  well  acquainted  with  all,  and 
could  prove  from  photographs  of  some  of  the 
Humboldt  Fragments  that  they  had  their  workings 
in  Central  America  the  same  as  they  have 
here. 

During  the  Stellar  Cult,  which  lasted  about 
three  hundred  thousand  years,  the  Old  Egyptians 
attained  a  high  state  of  knowledge,  and  sent 
colonies  nearly  all  over  the  world  ;  the  proof 
of  this  can  be  demonstrated  by  the  remains 
of  their  old  Temples  which  have  been  found, 
and  also  their  skeletons  buried  in  the  thrice 
bent  position,  and  with  a  definite  class  of 
implements  buried  with  them.  Proof  of  this 
is  afforded  by  the  translation  of  an  inscrip- 
tion found  at  Dendera,  which  also  goes  to  show 
how  far  advanced  were  the  Stellar  Cult  people 
in  arts  and  writings.  The  literal  translation  as 
the  Egyptian  words  stand  is  : — 

"  Was  found  foundation  great  in  Dendera,  in 
writings  old  in  rolls  of  kids  in  the  time  of  the 
followers  of  Horus,  was  found  between  the  wall 
of  brick  of  the  South  part  in  the  reign  of  the 
King  of  the  Sun-beloved  the  son  of  Sun  Lord  of 
diadems   Phiops." 

This,  when  translated  into  modern  English, 
would  read  :  "  That  in  the  great  foundation,  in 
Dendera,  between  the  walls  of  brick  at  the 
Southern  part  of  the  Temple,  were  found  decayed 


212   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

rolls    of   parchment   with   writings    thereon   of    the 
followers    of   Horus." 

I  bring  forward  this  evidence  that  you  may  not 
be  carried  away  by  enthusiasm,  which  some 
Brethren  declare  I  am  exceedingly  liable  to  in 
my  own  case,  and  that  I  put  forward  theories 
instead  of  facts.  But  let  me  assure  you  that  I 
belong  to  an  honourable  profession  where  we  are 
trained  to  think,  reason,  and  sift  the  objective 
and  subjective  proofs  to  the  bottom.  The  facts  I 
lay  before  you  are  objective  and  capable  of  proof. 

The    Stellar    Cult   was   followed    by   the   Lunar, 
and  then  by  the  Solar,  and  finally  by  the  Christian 
doctrines.     At  the  time  of  the  zenith  of  the  Solar 
Cult,  at  the  latest,  it  is  certain  that  they  had  estab- 
lished   ten    more    Mysteries,    called    the    Greater 
Mysteries,    and   worked  out   their   Eschatology,   or 
doctrine  of  final  things,  and  had  established  their 
Sign  Language  and  rituals  for  these.    I  do  not  know 
how,  or  why,  all  these  have  been  divided  up  into 
thirty -three  degrees  as  we  have  done,  because   in 
all,   the   Stellar   and   Solar   added   together,    I    can 
only  make  twenty-two.     In  the  Stellar  there  were 
seven  at   first,   afterwards  five  more  were  added.' 
In  the   Solar  ten  more  were  added,   but  many  of 
these  were  a  different  form  of  the  Stellar.     It  was 
an  attempt  to  blot  out  the  former  cult,  but  at  the 

■  The  Stellar  Mysteries  were,  however,  afterwards  subdivided 
into  twenty-four. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       213 

same  time  really  bringing  it  on  under  a  new  name, 
changing  the  original  names  by  substituting  others. 
We  in  this  Lodge  have  the  old  Stellar  Mysteries, 
but  when  you  come  to  the  eighteenth  degree  and 
upwards,  you  change  into  the  Solar  with  much 
mixture  of  the  Stellar,  and  some  of  the  Christian 
added,  so  you  may  be  quite  certain  that  ours 
up  to  the  R.A.  are  the  Stellar  or  oldest,  and, 
although  our  traditional  history  only  dates  from 
Solomon's  Temple,  you  can  be  certain  that  it  existed 
thousands  of  years  before  the  time  of  Solomon. 

Let  me  here  explain  how  you  may  always  still 
distinguish  the  old  Stellar  Cult  buildings  from  the 
Solar,  and  those  which  followed  after.  Wherever 
you  find  the  remains  of  two  circles,  these  were 
Stellar  Cult  Temples.  They  were  built  with  twelve 
monoliths,  or  twelve  pillars  for  each  circle,  and 
were  pre-zodiacal,  indicating  the  divisions  of 
heaven  into  twelve  divisions  of  the  North  and 
twelve  divisions  of  the  South  ;  these  were  two 
separate  circles.  The  Solar  Cult  people  always 
built  with  three  circles  (or  in  the  form  of 
a  Double  Square),  one  representing  the  North 
and  another  the  South.  The  third  was  placed 
between,  the  two  circles  bisecting  each  other  like 
links  in  a  chain.  These  divided  heaven  into  thirty- 
six  divisions.  I  do  not  mean  you  to  understand 
that  only  twelve  stones  were  used  in  building  each 
Temple.      There  were  as   many  used   as   in   other 


214   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

erections,  but  there  were  twelve  monoliths,  or 
pillars  of  special  import.  These  were  placed  out- 
side the  walls,  sometimes  inside  the  Temple. 

The  primary  formation  of  the  Temples  was 
round,  and  sometimes  two  were  built  together, 
one  North  and  one  South.  These  were  built  when 
Set  was  Primary  God  of  the  South.  An  example 
of  one  of  these  can  still  be  seen  at  Peking  ;  it 
is  there  called  The  Temple  of  Heaven,  the  oldest 
form  found  in  China.  Another  exists  in  Central 
America,  known  as  the  Temple  of  Set,  at  Tepe- 
yollott,  Mexico,  as  depicted  in  the  Borgian  Codex. 
The  formation  of  this  Temple  is  round,  and  on 
the  top  is  one  of  the  Syrnbols  or  Ideographic 
names  of  Set— the  God  of  the  South.  These  two 
Temples— one  from  China  and  the  other  from 
Mexico— show  that  the  first  form  of  the  Temples 
was  round,  and  that  they  were  dedicated  to  Set — 
the  God  of  the  South  Pole,  previous  to  Horus — ^the 
God  of  the  North.  They  also  show  how  widely 
distributed  these  old  Primary  Stellar  Mythos 
people  were,  and  that  the  cult  was  one  and  the 
same  all  over  the  world  at  this  time.  From  evi- 
dences contained  in  the  Ritual,  this  Primary 
Cult  lasted  about  fifty-two  thousand  years  before 
the  change  to  the  North  took  place.  Disbelievers 
should  estimate  how  long  it  must  have  taken  man 
to  migrate  these  great  distances,  found  communi- 
ties,  and   erect   Temples.      Curiously   enough,   the 


THE    ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       215 

Symbol  or  Ideograph  for  the  name  of  Set  is  still 
used  on  some  of  the  Government  stamps  and 
official  paper  of  some  of  the  South  American 
States.  In  this  country  we  now  call  it  the  Dimce's 
Cap,   or  Fool's  Cap. 

The  Chinese  were  Stellar  Cult  people  originally, 
but  now  there  is  much  mixture  of  the  Solar  Cult 
with  these.  The  reason  why  they  built  in  these 
two  circles  was  because  they  divided  the  heavens 
into  two  divisions  of  North  and  South,  portrayed 
as  two  circles,  as  I  have  already  stated.  These 
Temples  therefore  represented  their  circumpolar 
paradise,  within  which  "  the  house  "  of  the  G.  A. 
of  the  U.  was  situated.  Remains  of  these  two 
circles  can  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  world 
where  the  old  Stellar  Cult  people  went.  In  this 
country  I  have  recently  examined  some  on  Dart- 
moor, Devonshire.  Of  course,  you  would  not  expect 
to  find  anything  but  remains  here  now.  We  have 
passed  through  several  glacial  epochs  since  these 
were  built,  and  they  would  be  destroyed  by  the  ice 
and  snow.  You  will  also  find  three  circles  in  many 
places.  These  belong  to  the  Solar  Cult  people. 
You  will  find  this  fully  set  forth  in  the  second 
edition  of  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial 
Man." 

In  these  circular  Temples  the  altar  was  circular, 
and  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  building.  There 
were  in  the  primary  Temples  five  steps,  afterwards 


216   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

seven  steps,  leading  up  to  this.  In  most  cases  the 
Temple  was  open  at  the  top  to  the  vaults  of  heaven, 
so  that  a  "  Plumb  Line  "  might  come  straight 
from  the  Pole  Star  to  the  central  altar.  The  seven 
steps  represent  in  the  Egyptian  "  The  Khuti," 
or  the  seven  Glorious  Ones— attributes  of  the  G.  A. 
of  the  U.,  whose  house  is  situated  within  this  cir- 
cumpolar  enclosure.  They  also  represent  the  seven 
Great  Spirits — the  seven  Sciences — the  seven  Eyes 
— and  many  other  sevens  of  the  Scriptures.  The 
twelve  Camps,  and  the  twelve  Banners  of  the 
Children  of  Israel  represent  the  original  characters 
in  the  Stellar  Astronomical  Mythology,  and  were 
given  first  to  the  twelve  Thrones,  or  divisions  of 
heaven  in  the  Stellar  Cult,  and  in  the  Zodiac 
in  the  Solar.  Thus,  at  first,  they  represented 
twelve  Stellar  Powers,  and  that  is  the  reason  we 
find  the  twelve  Stones  in  these  Circles.  The 
original  characters  in  the  Astronomical  Mytho- 
logy that  were  given  the  twelve  Thrones,  or  Camps, 
with  separate  and  distinctive  Banners  in  Zootype 
form,  in  Egyptian  are  Set,  Horus,  Shu,  Hapi,  Ap- 
uat,  Kabhsenuf,  Amsta,  Anup,  Ptah,  Atum,  Sau, 
and  Hu.  These  were  the  Kamite  originals,  brought 
on  and  converted  into  the  Banners  of  the  Twelve 
Camps,  or  Tribes,  of  Israel.  The  four  principal 
Banners  in  the  R.A.C.,  depicting  the  man,  lion,  ox, 
and  eagle,  took  their  origin  from  the  four  Brothers 
or    Children   of    Horus.      These    are   to    be    found 


THE   ARCANA    OF   FREE\'ASONRY       217 

all  over  the  world  wherever  the  Stellar  Cult  existed, 
and  appear  under  various  names.  The  Temples 
which  were  built  after  these  were  in  the  form  of 
the  so-called  "  double  square  "—in  the  form  of 
our  Lodges — and  all  Temples  throughout  the  world, 
after  the  circular,  were  in  that  form,  which  has 
been    retained    ever    since. 

Another  distinctive  character  between  the 
Stellar  and  Solar  buildings  was  that  all  the  old 
Stellar  Cult  people's  buildings  were  Iconographic. 
By  that  I  mean  the  G.  A.  of  the  U.  and  all  His 
attributes  were  depicted  on  these  Temples  in  a 
pre-human  form — i.e.  Zootype  form.  Men  at  this 
time  had  not  yet  learnt  to  portray  the  human  form 
as  human,  and  so  these  types  were  depicted  as 
snakes,  birds,  and  other  Zootype  forms.  Whereas 
at  the  time  of  the  Solar  Cult  all  the  attributes  of 
the  G.  A.  of  the  U.  were  portrayed  in  the  human 
form.  The  transition  stage  was  during  the  Lunar 
Cult.  These  are  the  differences  which  will  enable 
you  always  to  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other, 
ever  remembering  that  both  built  with  Polygonal 
stones  and  monoliths.  Another  point  I  might 
mention  is  that  the  cement  used  by  the  old  Stellar 
Cult  people  was  much  finer  than  that  used  by  the 
Solar.  Good  examples  of  each  are  still  extant 
in  South  Africa  and  Central  and  South  America. 
The  fineness  of  this  cement  has  caused  many 
writers   and  observers   to   state   that   there  was  no 


218      THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

cement  used  ;  but  others,  of  more  acute  observa- 
tion, discovered  that  there  was  a  very  fine  cement, 
which  was  composed  of  granite  very  finely  ground, 
or  of  the  same  material  as  the  principal  stones 
were  composed  of. 

The  Secrets  of  the  Mysteries  were  to  teach 
man  how  to  live  here  on  earth,  how  to  die,  and 
what  he  had  to  pass  through  after  death  before 
he  could  finally  enter  Paradise,  founded  on  the 
belief  of  the  death  and  disintegration  of  the 
Corpus,  and  the  Resurrection  of  the  Spiritual  Body 
for  eternity.  The  many  eulogies  that  have  been 
showered  upon  Sir  Oliver  Lodge  and  the  Bishop 
of  London,  on  account  of  their  recent  addresses, 
prove  how  very  little  is  known  of  the  Old  Egyptian 
Eschatology.  In  neither  of  their  addresses  was 
there  anything  new.  In  fact,  the  beliefs  they  ex- 
pressed are  as  old  as  the  Pygmies,  as  I  have 
proved  these  primitive  people  believed  in  a 
Supreme  Being,  an  after  life,  and  propitiating  the 
Spirits  of  their  departed  friends,  as  well  as  the 
elemental  powers.  During  the  time  that  elapsed 
from  the  origin  of  these  Pygmies  to  that  grand 
evolution  of  Eschatology  of  the  old  Hir-Seshta, 
they  had  trained  Spiritual  Clairvoyants  to  undergo 
Hypnotism  and  communicate  with  departed  spirits. 
This  is  still  practised  by  some  men  of  the  present 
day,  but  it  is  not  given  to  every  one.  In  fact, 
very   few  have   sufficient   courage   and  patience   to 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       219 

attain  the  power,  even  if  they  have  a  good  Spiritual 
Clairvoyant  as  the  connecting  intermediary,  which 
is  just  as  rare.  Still,  they  do  exist,  and  the  laws 
of  this  do  not  clash  with  "  science  or  religion 
—in  fact,  you  must  not  only  "  be  religious,"  but 
also  "  scientific  "  to  attain  this  power  in  its  desir- 
able form.  Having  gained  that  power,  most 
secrets  of  the  Celestial  and  Terrestrial  worlds  are 
available,  or  anything  else  that  is  right  for  one 
to  learn.  But  there  are  many  things  beyond  a 
certain  point  which  cannot  be  explained  for  want 
of  adequate  language  or  word,  and  through  lack 
of  corresponding  Symbol.  But,  as  in  the  Egyptian 
Eschatology,  it  is  possible  to  discover  who  are 
amongst  the  "  blest,"  and  who  "  have  failed  to 
be  justified,"  and  who  have  found  that  the  balance, 
Maat,  has  weighed  against  them.  It  was  under- 
stood that  **  no  bad  people  "  on  earth  could  ever 
attain  this  knowledge.  It  was  only  "  the  good 
people  here  "  that  have  sufficient  power  to  send 
the  earthly  living  Spirit  into  the  Circumpolar  Para- 
dise situated  at  the  North,  and  have  communion 
with  the  Blessed  there  ;  to  be  "  Maa-Kheru," 
to  come  in  and  go  out,  and  to  whom  all  doors  are 
open.  The  old  High  Priests  of  Egypt  obtained 
much  of  their  knowledge  in  this  way,  but  through 
the  past  dark  ages,  since  the  downfall  of  the 
Egyptian  Empire,  the  secrets  have  been  known 
to  only  a  very  few.     Scientists  are  now  beginning 


220   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

to  regain  some  of  these  secrets,  thinking  it  is  a  new- 
phase  in  the  further  development  of  the  human 
brain.  But  it  is  not  ;  it  is  old,  and  has  been  for- 
gotten by  the  general  masses  of  Scientists  and 
Priests.  But  the  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt  will 
give  more  knowledge  on  this  subject  than  all  the 
present  Scientists  and  Divines  combined  would 
dare  to  give,  even  if  they  had  the  knowledge. 

The  wonderful  manner  in  which  these  ancient 
ideas  have  been  preserved  and  carried  to  distant 
parts  of  the  world  will  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  Fig.  78,  which  represents  Tepoxtecatl,  the 
Mexican  God  of  the  Axe.  From  the  Mendoza 
Codex,  No.  13,  we  find  that  the  Mexicans, 
when  they  began  to  spread  beyond  their  Valley 
of  Quauhnauac,  made  war  on  Tepoxtlan. 
They  were  told  that  this  place  was  called 
"  The  Place  of  the  Axe,"  and  that  Tepoxtecatl 
was  the  God  of  the  Axe,  a  Great  Seer  of  the 
Hammer.  Fig.  78  is  reproduced  from  the  Mexican 
painting  in  the  Biblioteca  Nazionale,  Florence, 
in  which  the  Axe  is  depicted  in  two  forms,  one  in 
his  hand,  a  double  axe,  and  a  single  axe  in  front 
of  him.  He  wears  the  double  crown.  Earthly  and 
Spiritual,  and  has  the  emblem  of  the  God  lu  sup- 
ported by  four  pillars,  representing  the  four 
brothers  or  Children  of  Horus  ;  the  same  is  also 
symbolized  on  his  banner. 

Fig.    79    represents    the    God   of    the    Axe    from 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY       221 

Tinogasta,  Argentina,  called  their  Uracoc'ha.  The 
same  God  is  portrayed  on  the  Monolithic  Gate  at 
Tiahuanaco,  Bolivia,  at  the  south  end  of  the  Lake 
Titicaca.       Other    names    in    South    America,    in 


Con  Tiesi  Uracocha,  God  of  the  Axe,  from  Tinogasta. 
Fig.  79. 


different  States,  are  Tonapa,  Tarapaca,  Irma,  and 
Iraya.  These  were  all  during  the  Stellar  Cult.  In 
the  Solar  the  name  was  Tachacamac,  equal  to  Atum- 
lu  ;   the  full  name  in  the  Stellar  Cult  was  Con  Tiesi 


222   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Uracocha.  In  this  symbol  his  name  is  portrayed 
by  the  two  feat^hers  on  his  head.  The  Itheophallic 
Symbol,  and  Fan,  denote  a  new  life,  the  Spiritual. 
The  Fan  was  used  in  the  Egyptian  Mysteries  to 
signify  a  Spirit,  and  with  the  Itheophallic  emblem 
denotes  the  Resurrection  of  the  Spirit.  The 
Christian  Copts  (Priests)  still  use  this  emblem, 
but  we  have  lost  it.  The  Axe  is  supported  by  the 
four  Children  of  Horus,  with  the  House  of  Heaven 
(also  depicted  on  the  Fan)  and  the  House  of  Earth 
— i.e.  The  House  of  Earth  and  House  of  Eternity. 
Beneath  are  portrayed  the  two  Poles  or  Pillars  of 
the  North  and  South,  signifying  that  he  is  the  God 
of  the  North  and  South.  On  the  extreme  right 
is  the  emblem  of  Sovereignty,  Power,  and 
Might. 

In  Fig.  80  is  a  symbol  of  the  God  of  the  Axe 
from  Tepozteco,  now  in  the  Museum  Trocadero. 
The  symbols  on  the  front  of  the  Conical  Hat  give 
his  name  as  lu,  as  also  do  the  ear  ornaments. 
The  Masonic  Apron  which  is  here  portrayed  will 
be  recognized  quite  readily. 

As  the  latest  confirmation  that  the  origin  of 
these  symbols  came  from  Mother  Egypt,  I  here 
give  some  linear  writing,  or  ancient  script,  found 
by  Dr.  Morgan  on  a  tablet  in  Egypt,  which  has 
never  before  been  translated.  I  am  pleased  to  have 
been  able  to  accomplish  this,  and  here  give  it  for 
the    first    time    since    the    destruction    of    Ancient 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       223 


God  of  the  Axe  of  the  Toltec,  from  Tepozteco. 
Fig.  8o. 


224   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Egypt.  The  Script  is  reproduced  in  Fig.  8i, 
and,  reading  from  right  to  left,  may  be  thus 
deciphered  : — 


Fig.  8i. 

A  It  is  written. 

B  Horus,  God  of  the  North  and  South. 

C  Saviour  of  the  World. 

D  Beloved. 

E  Lord   (or  Son). 

F  lu. 

G  He  descended,  He  ascended. 

H  Amsu  ;    the  Risen  Horus  for  Eternity. 

Translated  into  the  modern  idiom,  it  would 
therefore  read  : — 

"It  is  written  Horus,  God  of  the  North  and 
South,  Saviour  of  the  World,  the  beloved  Son  or 
Lord  lu.  He  descended  ;  He  ascended.  He  is 
now  Amsu,  the  risen  Lord  in  Spirit  form,  and 
reigns   for  Eternity." 

This  form  of  writing  is  that  which  was  used 
during  the  time  they  were  converting  the  pure 
Hieroglyphic  into  Hieratic,  which  was  a  gradual 
change,  and  must  liave  taken  a  considerable  time. 
A   and   D    are   Hieratic,   and   others   the   pure  old 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      225 

Hieroglyphics.  The  sign  B,  the  Ideograph  for 
Horns,  God  of  the  North  and  South,  was  in  this 
form  used  in  the  Stellar  Cult  only.  Here  we 
have  the  two  Poles  or  Pillars  of  the  North  and 
South  supported  by  Hu  and  Sa — the  two  supports, 
with  the  Ideograph  Triangle  for  the  name  of  Horus 
between  the  Pillars  at  the  top. 

There  are  not  any  symbols  of  the  two  Horizons 
here,  because  this  was  written  during  the  Stellar 
Cult,  and  the  two  Horizons  did  not  come  into 
being  until  the  early  Solar  Cult,  when  they  changed 
Horus  God  of  the  North  and  South,  into  Atum-Iu, 
the  God  of  the  Double  Horizon,  East  and  West, 
and  he  became  the  God  of  the  Four  Quarters,  in 
early  Solar  Cult  in  a  different  form  from  God 
of  the  North,  South,  East,  and  West  of  the  Stellar. 
Still,  it  was  the  same  god. 

I  do  not  think  any  further  proof  is  necessary 
to  show  the  correctness  of  these  statements,  unless 
perhaps  you  would  consider  a  quotation  from  the 
Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt  necessary.  In  the  XXX 
Ch  Ritual  occur  these  words  :  "  Heart  mine  which 
is  that  of  my  Mother  ;  whole  heart  mine  which 
was  that  of  my  coming  on  Earth.  Let  there  be 
no  estoppel  against  me  through  evidence,  let  no 
hindrance  be  made  to  me  by  the  divine  circle  : 
fall  through  not  against  me  in  presence  of  him  who 
is  in  the  Balance.  Let  not  those  Ministers  who 
deal   with   a   man   according   to   the   course  of  his 

16 


226      THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

life  give  a  bad  odour  to  my  name.  And  lo  ! 
though  he  be  buried  in  the  deep,  deep  grave,  and 
bowled  down  to  the  region  of  annihilation,  he  is 
glorified,  then— lo,  how  great  art  Thou — The 
Triumphant  One." 

This  shows  and  proves  it  was  the  Stellar  Cult. 
"  The  Mother  "  it  was,  and  not  "  The  Father." 
The  Father  had  not  yet  come  into  being — not  until 
the  Solar  Cult.  The  Glorious  Ones,  or  "  the 
Divine  Circle,"  were  those  attributes  of  Horus 
represented  symbolically  by  the  Stars  of  Ursa 
Minor.  This  text  is  very  old,  and  there  is  one 
copy  on  a  Scroll  in  the  British  Museum. 

If  we  merely  consider  the  tokens  of  recognition, 
the  passwords,  secret  words,  and  the  decorations 
of  the  Lodges,  according  to  the  degrees  into  which 
Modern  Masonry  is  divided,  we  find  that  many 
of  them  are  taken  from  the  V.  of  the  S.L.,  and  are 
symbolical  of  events,  real  or  imaginary,  some  of 
which  are  said  to  have  taken  place  in  those  com- 
paratively modern  times  which  followed  the  decline 
and  destruction  of  the  old  Egyptian  Empire,  and 
marked  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  Era, 
others  as  having  occurred  before  the  Christian  Cult 
commenced,  others  at  the  building  of  King  Solo- 
mon's Temple.  All  of  which,  some  think,  and 
have  stated,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  religious 
Mysteries  of  the  Egyptians  that  were  in  existence 
many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  years  before. 


THE  ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      227 

Where  do  those  who  positively  affirm  that  all 
these  have  not  been  derived  from  the  Egyptians 
suppose  they  originated?  Whence  did  the  above 
obtain  them?  Recent  discoveries  have  proved 
beyond  a  doubt  that  all  through  Africa,  Europe, 
Asia,  America,  and  many  of  the  Pacific  Islands, 
during  the  Stellar  period  there  was  but  this 
one  religious  cult  practised,  taught,  and  believed 
in  by  all.  Their  industries,  arts,  and  sciences  were 
common  and  universally  the  same.  The  Signs  and 
Symbols  that  we  use  were  theirs,  as  witnessed  by 
these  still  found  amongst  the  ruins  ;  and  the  centre 
of  intellect,  and  origin,  was  Egyptian.  I  affirm 
from  personal  observations  and  study,  and  it  is 
open  to  all  students  to  confirm  my  observations 
and  translations,  that  these  Signs  and  Symbols 
still  existing  on  the  walls  of  Ancient  Temples 
and  ruined  cities  in  Africa,  Asia,  Europe,  and 
America,  as  well  as  many  islands  in  the  Pacific, 
are  identical  in  every  form  and  shape  with  those 
now  used  amongst  the  Brotherhood,  and  I  further 
maintain  that  these  translations  of  their  Rituals, 
which  we  have  now  discovered  and  can  read,  are 
analogous  to  our  own  ;  at  the  same  time,  1  must 
say  that  many  innovations  have  naturally  been 
made,  because  it  became  necessary  to  replace  those 
secrets  that  were  lost,  and  also  to  meet  the  higher 
state  of  evolution  which  mankind  has  now  reached. 

I   cannot  now  enter   into   the   question  of  how. 


1 


228   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

when,  and  where  these  Symbols  and  Rituals  first 
came  to  this  country^  but  if  you  follow  the  progress 
and  evolution  of  the  human  race,  its  migrations, 
arts,  sciences,  and  religious  cults,  in  the  various 
waves  of  exodes  from  Egypt,  the  rise  and  fall 
of  the  different  Empires  that  have  taken  place,  the 
results  and  effects  upon  peoples  that  flourished  in 
latitudes  down  to  50  degrees,  by  the  Glacial  Epoch 
recurring  every,  25,827  years — the  destruction  of 
the  old  Egyptian  Empire  over  five  thousand  years 
ago,  followed  by  fire,  sword,  and  a  dark  and 
degenerate  age  of  all  that  pertained  to  their  old 
civilization — you  will  begin  to  understand  a  little, 
and  when  you  consider  how  tenacious  mankind  is 
of  the  religious  doctrines  that  they  have  been 
taught,  and  brought  up  in,  by,  their  fathers  and 
mothers,  you  will  understand  that,  in  spite  of  all 
the  persecution  they  were  subjected  to  by  the 
Roman  Priesthood,  there  would  be  many  in  various 
countries  who  would  secretly  cling  to  and  carry 
on  their  old  beliefs. 

Herodotus  states  that  all  the  Zoroastrian, 
Dionysiac,  Serapism  (or  Greek),  Mithrasism, 
Samothracian,  Pythagorean,  and  Eleusnian  Mys- 
teries were  obtained  from  the  Ancient  Egyptians, 
and  that  most  of  these  were  initiated  into  these 
Mysteries  by  the  Pelasgians,  who  stated  that  they 
were  initiated  into  these  Mysteries  by  the 
Egyptians.     Then  the  Stellar  Cult  people  travelled 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      229 

and  settled  in  most  parts  of  Africa,  Asia,  Europe, 
America,  North  and  South,  and  many  islands  of 
the  Pacific,  and  the  Solar  followed  them  into  Asia, 
Europe,  and  some  parts  of  America.  The  Chinese 
and  most  of  the  Japanese  are  still  Stellar  Cult 
people,  but  now  much  mixed  with  the  Solar.  The 
Druids,  Incas,  and  Hindoos  were  all  Solar  Cult 
people.  The  Druids,  or  Culdees,  existed  here  until 
quite  a  modern  date,  and  then  some  of  their  Priests 
joined  the  Christian  Church.  The  oldest  churches 
in  the  West  of  England  and  other  places  bear 
witness  of  how  they  brought  over  some  of  their 
Sacred  Signs  and  Symbols  with  them,  introducing 
the  same  as  Symbols  of  the  new  Cult. 

During  the  dark  and  degenerate  ages  of  nearly 
five  thousand  years,  records  were  destroyed  ;  we 
have  no  history  of  the  past  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  years  of  this  world's  existence.  Socialism  crept 
in  after  the  dissensions  amongst  the  Priests  them- 
selves, followed  by  fire  and  sword,  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  literature,  arts,  and  sciences  followed.  This 
has  always  been  the  history  of  past  great  nations. 
History  repeats  itself.  But  our  Brotherhood  has 
inherited  a  sacred  legacy  ;  after  being  scattered 
over  the  face  of  the  earth  and  water,  we  have 
come  together  again,  in  spite  of  the  persecution  of 
the  Roman  Priesthood,  and  it  now  rests  with  the 
Brotherhood  throughout  the  world  to  say  if  we 
shall    in    the    future    establish    that    one    human 


230   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Brotherhood  as  of  old,  founded  on  the  belief  of  a 
Divine  Creator,  and  an  Eternal  and  Everlasting 
Spiritual  Life  hereafter,  grasping  the  opportunity 
to  consummate  that  which  must  be  the  dream 
of  every  Freemason  ;  or  shall  we,  through  dis- 
sension, apathy,  and  want  of  universal  combination 
with  our  Brotherhood,  further  postpone  it  to  future 
generations? 

The  past  evolution  of  the  history  of  the  human 
race  has  been  an  object-lesson  to  remind  us  that, 
without  the  belief  in  the  Divine  Creator,  our 
Brotherhood  could  not  remain  cemented  together. 
That  is,  and  must  be,  our  object  above  all  others, 
and  although  we  find  various  terminology  used 
for  Him,  under  different  organizations  and  in  the 
various  cults,  as  these  have  risen  and  been  replaced 
by  others.  He  is  always  "  The  One,  and  for  ever 
the  same  Divine  Master,  under  whatever  Sign  and 
Symbol — ^the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe." 

Remember  that,  for  Freemasonry  to  exist,  there 
is  no  way  of  standing  still — it  must  progress  or  it 
must  fall  ;  the  human  intellect  is  again  expand- 
ing after  all  the  dark  ages  we  have  passed  through, 
a  dark  and  deep  pit  of  ignorance),  out  of  which 
we  cannot  be  extricated  except  by  the  Egyptian 
ladder.  With  the  example  of  a  great  universal 
past,  we  have  the  opportunity  of  making  a  great 
universal  future  Brotherhood,  as  of  old.  Grant 
that   this  may   be  speedily  consummated. 


-    XI 

THE     FOUR     CARDINAL     POINTS 

As  the  Four  Cardinal  Points  are  brought  into 
prominence  in  the  various  Masonic  Degrees,  and 
as  many  very  erroneous  ideas  exist  as  to  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  what  is  taught  with  regard  to 
them,  their  real  origin,  meaning,  interpretation, 
and  symbolisms  will  be  of  interest  here. 

The  full  explanation  necessitates  reference  to 
some  of  the  decipherments  I  have  already  given 
to  prove  the  association  of  the  progressive  evolu- 
tions of  the  human  race,  with  regard  to  the  Four 
Cardinal  Points.  The  Old  Mystery  Teachers  of 
Egypt  mapped  out,  or  divided,  the  Heavens  first 
into  two  divisions.  South  and  North.  The 
"  Points  "  being  the  two  Pole  Stars,  resting  on  the 
Horizons,  as  seen  in  the  centre  of  Africa,  "  Points 
which  never  changed  with  time,"  represented  sym- 
bolically as  Set  and  Horus,  Twins  of  the  Great 
Mother,  "  the  Two  Primary  Gods,"  symbolized  by 
two  Poles  or  Pillars  or  two  Eyes,  and  sometimes 
by  two  Circles.     These  also  represented  Light  and 


232   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Darkness,  also  the  two  Seasons  of  the  Old 
Egyptian  Year.  The  old  Egyptians  first  divided 
their  year  into  (i)  the  Season  of  Summer  Water, 
(2)  the  Season  of  Winter  Drought.  Also  these 
were  called  the  two  original  "  Ancient  Ones."  It 
was  at  this  time  the  two  Cardinal  Points— North 
and  South=Set  and  Horus— "  first  came  into 
being."  The  next  phase  was  Heaven  being  divided 
into  three  divisions,  or  "  triangular  form,"  with 
the  God  Shu  added  to  the  two  above,  placed  at 
the  Equinox,  forming  the  Primary  Trinity. 

These  three  represented  the  first  three  Sons,  or 
Elementary  Powers,  born  of  the  Great  Mother, 
and  symbolized  in  Egypt  in  one  form  by  "  The 
Water  Cow,"  the  Crocodile,  and  the  Lion  :  repre- 
senting (i)  Light,  (2)  Darkness,  (3)  the  breathing 
power,  or  Winds.  Also  they  represented  the  three 
Seasons,  into  which  the  Egyptians  had  then  divided 
their  year— i .  The  water  season,  represented  sym- 
bolically by  Horus  ;  2,  the  season  of  wind,  or 
breath  of  life,  and  of  the  Equinoctial  gales,  by 
Shu  ;  3,  the  season  of  Dryness  and  Drought,  by 
Set  ;  called  (i)  the  Water  Season,  (2)  the  Green 
Season,  and  (3)  the  Dry  Season.  The  Signs  and 
Symbols  for  which  were  (i)  Water,  (2)  Grow- 
ing Plants,  (3)  a  Barn  or  Storehouse  indicating 
that  the  harvest  was  gathered.  The  names  in 
Egyptian   for   these   Seasons   are   Se,    Pir,   Semon. 

The   three   Seasons   of   four  months   led   to   the 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      233 

circle  of  the  Ecliptic  being  measured  and  divided 
into  three  parts,  i.e.  a  Triangular  division.  The 
Egyptian  month  was  divided  into  three  weeks  of 
ten  days  each,  which  obviously  corresponded  to 
the  Heaven  of  the  Triangle,  the  tripartite  Ecliptic 
and  the  three  Seasons  of  Egypt.  Many  other 
forms  of  the  first  three  elementary  spirits  or  attri- 
butes of  the  G.A.U.  might  be  mentioned,  but  they 
do  not  concern  us  here. 

In  the  next  progressive  evolution  the  Old 
Mystery  Teachers  divided  Heaven  into  four 
Quarters,  as  a  Square  with  four  sides,  in  which 
may  be  traced  "  four  houses."  This  division  into 
four  Quarters  was  first  symbolized  by  a  man  and 
then  by  the  crossing  of  two  men,  as  is  proved  by 
the  s>Tnbols  found  depicted  in  the  tomb  of  Nagada 
(see  Fig.  59).  This  was  the  origin  of  the 
Swastika,  which  proves  this  Sign  and  Symbol 
to  be  that  of  the  four  Quarters.  At  the  Cardinal 
Points,  North,  South,  East,  and  West,  of  which 
the  latter  two  had  '*  now  come  into  existence," 
were  stationed  the  four  Brothers  or  Children  of 
Horus,  as  the  four  supporters  and  protectors  of 
the  Four  Cardinal  Points,  and  the  supporters  and 
bearers  of  each  Quarter.  Therefore  we  find  that 
"  Two  Cardinal  Points,  North  and  South  "  were 
first  formed,  or  founded,  many  thousands  of  years 
before  the  other  two,  namely  East  and  West.  Now 
at  each  Cardinal   Point  one  of  the  four  Brothers 


234   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

of  Horus  was  assigned  a  place.  These  are  the 
children  of  Horus  who  stand  on  the  Papyrus  plant, 
or  Lotus,  born  of  water,  in  the  new  Kingdom 
that  was  founded  for  the  Father  by  Horus  the 
Son.  Two  of  these  children,  Tuamutef  and 
Kabhsenuf,  are  called  the  two  fishes  (Ritual, 
ch.  113),  and  elsewhere  the  followers  of  Horus 
are  the  fishers  or  fishermen.  Horus  was  teacher 
of  the  Lesser  Mysteries  in  his  first  advent,  and 
teacher  of  the  Greater  Mysteries  in  his  second 
advent.  And  this  is  the  reason  why  we  find  Four 
Cardinal  Points  in  the  Stellar  Cult,  as  well  as  in 
the  Solar,  although  it  has  been  often  overlooked 
by  Egyptologists.  But  when  Shu  "  lifted  up  the 
Heavens  "  (which  I  have  already  explained),  the 
Cardinal  Points,  East  and  West,  were  added  to 
the  attributes  of  Horus,  as  God  of  the  East  and 
West,  as  well  as  North  and  South,  and  the  four 
Brothers  were  assigned  to  these  points.  These 
were  called  Brothers  in  the  Stellar  Cult  and 
Children  in  the  Solar.  They  were  four  out  of 
the  divine  circle  of  twelve  which  was  established 
first  in  the  Stellar  Cult,  and  in  Ritual,  ch.  30, 
they  are  referred  to  "as  being  on  the  side  Lord' 
of  Horus,"  i.e.  with  him  in  his  youth,  or  earthly 
career. 

This   refers   to   the   resurrection  as   it  was   ren- 
dered in  the  Eschatology.     Thus  when  Horus  rose- 
again   upon   the   Mount,    he   was   accompanied   by^ 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       235 

the  Spirits  of  the  Four  Corners,  or  Cardinal 
Points,  with  whom  his  fold  was  founded  (Ritual, 
ch.  97).  These  four  being  added  to  the  three 
Primary  made  up  the  Seven  Great  Spirits  of  the 
Stellar  Cult,  called  the  "  Khuti  "  or  "  Glorious 
Ones."  These  seven  were  symbolized  as 
(i)  Sebek-Horus,  the  Crocodile  ;  (2)  Set,  the 
Water  Bull  ;  (3)  Shu,  the  Lion  ;  (4)  Hapi,  the 
Ape  ;  (5)  Tuamutef,  the  Jackal  ;  (6)  Kabhsenuf, 
the  Hawk  ;  (7)  Amsta,  the  Man.  Thus  we  have 
the  three  Primary  in  the  Triangle  and  four  in 
the  Square  ^  the  Seven  Great  Spirits  of  Heaven 
and  Earth.  The  new  Heaven  was  thus  estab- 
lished on  the  Four  Quarters  that  were  founded 
upon  the  solstices  and  equinoxes,  and 

These  four  (i)  Hapi,  (2)  Tuamutef,  (3) 
Kabhsenuf,  and  (4)  Amsta,  were  stationed  at  the 
Four  Cardinal  Points. 

As  Egyptian,  they  are  four  Great  Spirits  at  the 
four  comers  of  the  Mount  of  Heaven,  and  in 
Revelation  they  are  the  "  four  angels  standing  at 
the  four  comers  of  the  Earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  Earth  (Rev.  vii.  i).  (See  later 
representation  in  Calendar  wheel  of  Duran.)  The 
Kamite  Four,  reproduced  in  Revelation  as  the 
four  living  creatures — the  first  creature  like  a 
Lion,  the  second  like  a  Calf,  the  third  had  the 
head  of  a  Man,  and  the  fourth  creature  like  a 
flying    Eagle     (Rev.     iv.     7)— these     four,     under 


236   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

whatever  names  or  forms,  are  the  same,  and  their 
duties  are  the  same  in  whatever  part  of  the  world 
found.  In  their  primary  form  they  are  "  the  four 
Hving  creatures  "  with  the  eyes,  which  as  Egyptian 
are  Ape-headed,  Jackal-headed,  Bird-headed,  and 
Human  -headed . 

In  a  secondary  phase  they  were  given  the  human 
figure,  and  both  forms  of  the  four  are  repeated  in 
the  Revelation  of  John.  According  to  Revelation, 
"  the  four  living  creatures  "  are  full  of  eyes  round 
about  and  within,  and  they  have  no  rest  day  and 
night,  as  they  are  moving  round  for  ever  with 
the  sphere.  Being  astronomical  figures,  the  eyes 
of  these  were  the  Stars.  In  the  Ritual,  the  four 
are  Eyes  symbolically,  or  the  stars  of  the  Four 
Quarters. 

The  vignette  to  Chapter  148  of  Ritual  portrays 
them  as  the  four  Eyes,  or  guiding  Stars,  one  to 
each  Quarter,  North,  South,  East,  and  West.  They 
are  spoken  of  in  the  Ritual  as  the  Divine  Powers  = 
his  children  or  brothers  as  the  four  supports  of  the 
future  Kingdom  (Ritual,  ch.  112)  and  the  Four 
Glorious   Ones    (Ritual,   ch.    92). 

The  Egyptians  now  divided  their  year  into  foui 
Seasons,  which  would  roughly  correspond  to  oui 
Spring,  Summer,  Autumn,  and  Winter,  represented 
in  one  phase  by  the  Symbolic  Brothers— one  for 
each  Season. 

These  four  Brothers,  or  Children,  of  Horus,  pro- 


1 


THE  ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY      237 

tectors  of  the  Four  Cardinal  Points,  and  supporters 
of  the  Four  Quarters,  are  very  important  in  helping 
us  to  trace  man  and  his  cults  throughout  the  world. 
I  am  giving  the  decipherment  of  some  of  the 
Signs  and  Symbols  representing  these,  found  in 
various  parts  of  the  world,  which  have  never  been 
deciphered  before  or  interpreted  by  any  one,  so 
that  my  readers  will  find  it  easier  to  understand 


P  f 


Fig.  82. 


the  mysteries  of  the  past,  and  their  connection 
with  "  the  Marchens,"  and  the  reasons  for  the 
importance  attached  to  the  Four  Cardinal  Points 
in   Freemasonry. 

The  Egyptian  Originals  were  the  Elementary 
Powers,  or  Spirits,  in  Totemic  Sociology,  divinized 
in  the  Stellar  Cult,  and  brought  on  in  various  forms 
through  the  Lunar,  Solar,  and  Christian  doctrines. 

Fig.    82    reproduced   here,    gives   the   Egyptian 


238   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

symbolic  representation,  and  is  taken  from 
Bunsen's   Dictionary. 

They  represented  "  the  Signs  "  for  the  Four 
Cardinal  Points  of  Heaven  in  the  division  of  four, 
as  a  square.  Afterwards  four  Consorts  were 
assigned  to  them,  representing  half  cardinal  points, 
or  Heaven  in  the  division  of  eight,  in  one 
form. 

Amongst  the  Stellar  and  Solar  Cult  peoples 
throughout  the  world  we  find  various  names  for 
these,  but  their  places  and  duties  were  always 
identical,  as  may  be  seen  and  is  proved  by  the 
following.  The  reason  for  the  different  symbolifi- 
cation  in  representation  is  because  the  "  fauna  " 
as  models  for  Zootypes  were  different  in  each 
country. 

Amongst   the   Mexicans   these  were   called — 


•Vflme 

1.  Tecptl 

2.  Tochtli 

3.  Acatl 

4.  Calli 


Cardinal 
Points 


Name  0} 
Consorts 


Sign  or  Symbol  Colour 

North     Flint  Knife  or  Shell  White     Cipactli 

South     Rabbit     or     Hare's  Yellow   Cozcaquanhtli 

Head 

East       A   Reed    or     Cane  Red         Michitzli 

growing  in  Water 

West      A  House  Black     Ozomatli 


Amongst  the  Mayas- 


1.  Zac-Bacab     = 

2.  Kan-Bacab    = 

3.  Chac-Bacab  = 

4.  Ek-Bacab      ^ 


The  White  Bacab  who  stood  at  the  North. 
The  Yellow  Bacab  who  stood  at  the  South. 
The  Red  Bacab  who  stood  at  the  East. 
The  Black  Bacab  who  stood  at  the  West. 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      239 


Amongst 

the   Zapotecs— 

I.  Been 

Ix 

2.  Eyanab        also 

Kau 

3.  Ahbal 

Muluc 

4.  Lamal 

Canac 

Amongst 

the    Peruvians— 

I.  Manco      Consort 

Occlo 

2.  Cachi 

Huaco 

3.  Uchu 

Cura 

4.  Auca 

Raua 

Amongst  the  Chaldeans  the  Four  Principal  Pro- 
tecting  Genii  of  the   Human  Race  were — 

1.  Sed-Alep  ir  Kirul  represented  as  a  Bull  with  Human  Face  ; 

2.  Lamas  a  Nirgal  represented  as  a  Lion  with  Human  Head  ; 

3.  Ustur,  after  the  Human  likeness  ; 

4.  Nattiz,  with  the  head  of  an  Eagle  ; 

and  were  said  by  Ezekiel  to  be  the  four  Symbolic 
creatures  which  supported  the  Throne  of  Jehovah, 
in  his  visions  by  the  River  Chebar. 

These  four  are  known  to  the  Hindoos  as  the  four 
Maharajahs  or  Great  Kings  of  the  DylamCholans — 

1.  India — The  King  of  Heaven  in  the  East. 

2.  Konvera — The  God  of  Wealth  in  the  North. 

3.  Varouna — The  God  of  Waters  in  the  West. 

4.  Yama — The  Judge  of  the  Dead  in  the  South. 

Amongst  the   Chinese   they  represent   the   Four 
Quarters  or   the   Four   Great    Powers  or   Mythical 

Mountains. 

1.  Tai-Tsong  =  East 

2.  Sigan-fou  =  West 

3.  Hou-Kowang  =:  South 

4.  Chensi-si  =  North 


240      THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


Amongst  the  Bavili  and  Bimi— 


1.  Ibara 

2.  Edi 

3.  Oyekun 

4.  Oz-be 


As  the  four  supporters  of  Ifi,  the  Son  of  God. 


Amongst   the   Yoruba- 


1.  Ogun 

2.  Shango 

3.  Edgu 

4.  Oshalla 


=     North  =  Red                       * 

=     West  =  Black                      P^'^^'^  *^1 

r.    i  ^.  ,,  „  ^Four  Odus  of 

=     East  =  Yellow  or  Green  ,  ^j^g  Yorubas. 

=     South  =  White                   j 


Other  names  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  are- 


1.  Edgu  = 

2.  Shamgo  = 

3.  Obatalla  = 

4.  Ogun  = 


East 
West 
South 
North 


Yellow  or  Green 

Black 

White 

Red 


The  Symbols  or  Signs  of  the  Four  Cardinal 
Points  of  the  world  as  a  Square,  or  four  quarters, 
are   found   depicted   in  other   forms   as   follows  : — 

Arranged  as  the  Four  Chief  Odus  amongst  the 
Yoruba — 

Red  N  Ogun 


E 

Yellow 
Edgu 


1     1 

w 

nil 

Black 

-  —  —  ■"       *>.^^ 

Shango 

"    *    II II 

1    1 

,.,   .  »».a — 

White  S  Obatalla 
Made  from  Shells. 


S  Obatalla 

Yoruba  picture  of  Uw  world 
by  barked  sticks. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      241 


Pueblo  Indian  picture  of  the  world  in  four  quar- 
ters or  divisions  illustrated  by  barked  sticks — 

N    Red 


Black  W 


E  White 


S   Yellow 

The  Koreans  depicted  the  Sign  and  Symbol  of 
Heaven  in  a  Square,  and  the  Four  Cardinal  Points 
or  divisions  of  Heaven  in  four  quarters.  Barked 
sticks — four  sticks  of  equal  length — form  the 
square,  and  four  sticks  of  equal  length  the  centre 
arms.  From  the  centre  arm,  the  one  representing 
the  East,  they  removed  all  the  bark,  so  that  it  was 
white  ;  from  the  one  representing  the  West  none 
of  the  bark  was  removed.  The  one  representing 
the  North  had  all  removed  but  one  piece  in  the 
centre,  and  in  the  South  the  bark  was  removed 
from  the  centre,  leaving  the  bark  at  the  two  ends. 

N 


W 


H 


S 

The  Korean. 

17 


242   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Amongst  the  Mopi  their  names  were — 

Gala  =  East 

Sala  =  West 

Arba  =  North 

Nika  =  South 

Amongst  the  Mandes — 

Saga-djigi 
Tulluguri 
Kunato 
Fianto 

Amongst   the   Hebrews — 

1.  Man    \ 

2.  Lion    I  The  Four  Standards  of  the  Children  of 

3.  Ox       f        Israel  as  used  amongst  R.A.M.'s. 

4.  Eagle) 


Amongst  the  Christians — 

I.  St.  Matthew 

Man 

Egyptian 

Man 

2,  St.  Mark 

Lion 

,, 

Ape 

3.  St.  Luke 

Ox 

„ 

Jackal 

4.  St.  John 

Eagle 

)) 

Eagle 

Revelation  iv.  6  :  "  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
Throne  and  round  about  the  Throne  were  four 
beasts,  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  The  first 
was  like  a  Lion.  The  second  was  like  a  Calf.  The 
third  had  the  face  of  a  Man.  The  fourth  was 
like  a  flying  Eagle."      (Plate  D.) 

Plate  E  here  reproduced,  a  facsimile  of  Plate 
44  Fejervary  Codex,  portrays  the  original  so-called 
Maltese  Cross  of  the    18"^  and  30°.     Although  the 


i 


Plate  D. — The  Four  Evangelists,  SS.  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke,  and  John,  depicted  in  Christian  Symbolism  as 
Man,  Lion,  Ox,  and  Eagle. 


Plate  E. — Tlie  Risen  Honis  and  Jiis  Four  Brothers. 
(From  the  Fejervary  Codex.) 

To  face  p.  2^3. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      243 

Brothers  of  this  degree  do  not  know  it,  here  is 
the  original,  and  I  now  restore  it  to  them.  In  the 
centre  there  is  a  square  representing  Heaven  as 
a  Square,  with  Horus  as  Amsu,  or  the  risen  Horns 
as  God  of  the  four  quarters,  as  the  central  figure. 
Surrounding  this  figure  there  are  the  four  supports 
represented  by  four  Trees,  one  in  each  "  arm," 
and  in  each  one  of  these  arms  is  one  of  the  four 
Brothers  of  Horus,  with  his  Consort  supporting 
in  Sign  Language.  Between  each  "  arm  "  there 
is  a  "  loop  "  ;  at  the  upper  part  of  the  "  loop  " 
is  the  name  or  Zootype  form,  or  Symbol,  for 
the  name  of  each  Brother.  The  Symbol  is  placed 
in  the  centre  of  the  body  of  a  bird  (Eagle),  proving 
this  to  be  an  "  attribute  "  of  the  God  Horus. 

All  are  looking  at  the  central  figure,  i.e.  Horus 
as  Amsu  in  Spirit,  the  Risen  Christ,  as  the 
Christians  would  say. 

In  Sign  Language  we  have  here  typically  por- 
trayed the  risen  Horus  and  his  four  Brothers,  the 
latter  as  supporters  of  the  Four  Cardinal  Points 
representing  the  attributes  of  Horus  supporting 
the  new  Heaven  founded  on  his  second  advent  or 
resurrection. 

Again,  this  is  depicted  by  a  bird  (Eagle— Symbol 
for  Horus)  on  the  top  of  each  Tree  or  Pillar, 
which  is  supported  as  here  portrayed  with  the 
Brothers  and  their  Consorts,  an  original  "Stellar" 
form  taken  alone. 


244   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

The.  Glyphs  which  tell  you,  and  assign  to  each, 
the  duties  or  attributes  of  these  brothers,  are  shown 
between  the  "  Arms  "  of  the  Cross  and  the  "  Loops," 
and  are  identical  with  the  old  Egyptian,  as  stated  in 
the  Ritual  of  Egypt.     On  the  Loops  there  are    12 

dots  or  small  circles  f  j  on  each  side,  represent- 
ing the  12  divisions  of  the  North  and  the  12  divi- 
sions of  the  South,  or  Great  Powers  or  Spirits  or 
24  Mysteries  (in  sub -divisions)  of  the  Stellar  Cult, 
and  on  "  the  Arms  "  of  the  Cross  you  will  per- 
ceive the  same  i  2  dots,  the  three  parts  of  the  arm 
showing  36  divisions,  or  sub -divisions,  in  "  the 
Triangle,"  thus  mixing  the  36  divisions  of  Heaven 
of  the  Solar  with  the  Stellar  24  or  double  12. 

I  also  produce  here  a  copy  of  Plates  65  and  66 
(Plate  F)  Vatican  Codex  B,  showing  the  four 
Brothers  of  Horus  as  supporters  of  the  Four  Car- 
dinal Points.  It  is  portrayed  in  a  different  form, 
"  Stellar,"  from  the  previous  one,  and  their  names 
and  attributes  are  written  in  Glyphs  underneath. 
They  are  represented  here  as  supporting  the  Tree 
or  Pillar  or  Pole  of  Heaven  as  Stellar. 

Plate  G  (see  Frontispiece),  representing  the 
Tableau  des  Bacab  restored,  shows  the  raised  Tatt 
Cross,  i.e.  Tattu  the  Place  established  for  ever, 
within  a  Square  (Heaven),  and  the  four  "  Bacabs," 
with  their  Consorts  placed  at  the  Four  Cardinal 
Points,  as  supporters,  or  Guardians  of  Heaven. 
This  plate  represents  the  Solar  Cult,  although  much 


^iJiitaS^i^^i^ 


S.#»!-»'.|^:i|L^ 


Plate  F. 

Tlic  Four  Brothers  of  Horns.     (From  tlic  Vatiain  Codex.) 


To  face  p.  244. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY     245 

of  the  Stellar  has  been  brought  on  and  mixed  with 
it  ;  even  the  names  of  the  Bacabs  (Maya)  are  written 
in  the  old  Toltec  Stellar  Glyphs  above  them.  The 
two  central  figures  sitting  one  on  each  side  of  the 
Tatt  Cross  represent  Horus  in  two  forms,  Earthly 
and  Spiritual  ;  although  they  have  retained  here 
one  of  the  Signs  and  Symbols  for  his  Stellar  name, 
as  shown  on  the  left  and  portrayed  by  the  head 
of  the  Crocodile,  where  we  also  see  the  Glyphs 
which  denote  that  it  is  Horus,  or  the  "  Brow  of  the 
God  lu,"  the  bringer  or  giver  of  life  by  water  and 
food. 

In  another  form  the  Tatt  Cross  consisted  of  a 
pedestal  with  four  circular  horizontal  bars  or 
shelves,  constituting  a  kind  of  Altar-Cross.  The 
name  signifies  "  to  establish,"  and  is  the  Symbol 
of  Stability  as  the  fourfold  foundation  of  the  world, 
or  an  order  of  things,  that  was  established  upon 
the  four  quarters.  The  Tatt -Altar  or  Pedestal 
is  the  equivalent  of  the  mount  of  the  four  Corners, 
or  the  Tree  with  four  branches,  or  the  Cross  with 
four  arms.  It  is  the  special  type  of  Ptah,  the 
establisher  of  the  four  Corners  in  the  Solar 
Mythos  ;  but  it  existed  as  a  Lunar  Emblem  for 
the  Moon-God  before  the  Solar  and,  as  we  see  here, 
before  that,  in  the  Stellar  as — "  I  am  Tatt,  the 
Son  of  Tatt,  conceived  in  Tatt,  and  bom  in  Tatt  " 
(Ritual,  ch.  i).  Tatt  was  set  up  in  Tattu,  the 
established,  or   eternal   region,   the  Station   of  the 


246   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Seven  Great  Gods  in  the  Polar  Region  and  first 
in  the  Stellar  Cult. 

This  Tatt  Pillar  here  represents  the  two  Pillars 
of  Tatt  combined  into  one  with  the  Cross  added, 
and  the  Glyphs  around  tell  you  the  same  as  the 
old  Egyptian  and  the  present-day  Christian 
doctrines,  i.e.  through  the  raising  of  the  Cross 
and  the  resurrection,  or  second  advent,  of  Horus 
in  Spirit  form  under  the  name  of  Amsu,  he  had 
established  for  ever  Heaven  as  a  Square  for  all 
his  followers. 

Although  this  plate  (G)  represents  Solar  Cult, 
it  proves  that  the  Mayas  brought  on  many  of  their 
old  Stellar  Cult  Signs  and  Symbols  and  embodied 
them  into  the  New  Cult,  which  they  had  just  re- 
ceived from  Egypt  direct.  (1  find  that  the  Peru- 
vians (Incas)  did  the  same  in  South  America.)  In 
Egypt  they  had  destroyed  all  they  could  of  the  old 
Stellar  and  substituted  the  Solar,  but  in  these 
far-off  countries  the  pressure  of  destruction  would 
not  be  so  great,  and  the  recent  influx  of  the  Solar 
Cult  people  would  only  be  too  pleased  to  have 
the  Stellar  Cult  people  amalgamate  with  them  at 
the  expense  of  retaining  some  of  the  old  Signs 
and  Symbols,  which  they  probably  quite  under- 
stood. As  did  Moses  when  he  lifted  up  the 
Serpent  in  the  wilderness — to  propitiate  the 
followers  of  the  Stellar  Cult. 

I   also   reproduce  a  copy  of   Plate   43,   Borgian 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      247 

Codex,  showing  these  four  Brothers  or  Attributes 
of  Horus  in  still  a  different  form   (Fig.   83).     The 

twelve   (0)    represent  the  Twelve  Stellar  Powers. 


The  Four  Brothers  of  Horus. 
Fig.  83. — Copy  of  Plate  43,  Borgian  Codex. 

Here  again  we  see  the  Solar  Symbol  in  the  centre 
of  the  plate,  proving  how  the  Solar  people  brought 
on  the  old  Stellar  and  made  use  of  these  Signs  and 
Symbols.      This    picture    represents    and    portrays 


248   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

most  graphically  one  of  the  Egyptian  stories  of  the 
Creation,  the  decipherment  of  which  it  is  not 
necessary  to  give  here. 


Fig.  84. — Calendar  Wheel  from  Duran. 

Again,  in  this  so-called  Calendar  wheel  from 
Duran  (Fig.  84),  which,  in  fact,  is  a  Swastika  Cross 
representing  the  four  quarters,  or  divisions  of 
Heaven,  we  have  the  names  of  the  four  Brothers, 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      249 

or  Children  of  Horus,  in  "  Zootype  form,''  one  on 
each  arm  with  the  Symbol  of  the  Solar  Mythos  in 
the  centre,  which  shows  a  later  innovation  from 
the   original.      The    four   Winds    as    spoken    of   in 


Fig.  85. — Mexican  Calendar. 

Revelation     are     here     symbolized — one     at     each 
corner. 

The    Solar    Cult    symbol    in    its    centre    proves 
that   this   was    brought   on    from   the   Stellar   and 


■\  ■'». 


250  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

appropriated    by    the    Solar    Cult    people    here    in 
Central  America. 

I  reproduce  (Fig.  85)  from  the  so-called  Mexican 
Calendar  the  same  kind  of  Swastika  Cross  repre- 
senting the  four  quarters,  or  divisions  of  Heaven, 
and  the  names  of  the  four   Brothers,  or  Children 


Fig.  86. 


of   Horus,    as    supporters    written   on   the   arms   of 
the   Cross,    in   Mexican. 

These  two  Swastika  Crosses  are  very  important 
for  this  reason — on  one  we  find  the  names  written 
in  Mexican,  and  on  the  other  the  same  names 
in  "  Zootype  "  form,  which  gives  the  key  to  the 
Signs  and  Symbols,  and  enables  us  to  read  the 
other  pictures  correctly. 


Plate  H. 
Signs  and  Symbols  of  Horns  on  Engraved  Shells  from  Mounds. 


To  face  p.  250. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      251 

These  are  the  Signs  and  Symbols,  or  Ideographic 
Glyphs  (Fig.  86),  in  the  Old  Toltec  of  the  names 
of  the  four  Brothers  of  Horus,  the  Guardians  ot 
Supporters  of  the  Four  Cardinal  Points  which  have 
been  brought  on  from  the  old  Stellar  Cult  and 
used  in  the  Solar  by  the  Mayas,  as  is  proved 
by  their   portrayal   in   the   above   Bacab   Tableau. 

iWe  also  see  (Plate  H)  from  the  plate  of  engraved 
Shells  from  mounds  ("  Maya  and  Mexican  Manu- 
scripts," p.  62,  Fig.  10)  these  four  Brothers  repre- 
sented by  four  Birds'-heads.  In  the  upper  one  we 
have  Paradise  or  Heaven  represented  as  a  Square, 
in  the  Centre  of  which  there  is  an  Eight-pointed 
Star  =  Heaven  in  eight  divisions  ;  also  in  the  centre 
of  the  Star  is  the  Ideographic  Symbol  for  Horus 
as  Amsu,  thus  showing  that  he  is  the  chief  of 
the  Seven  Great  Powers,  or  ruler  as  the  eighth. 
The  four  Brothers  or  Children  of  Horus  are 
depicted  as  four  Birds'-heads,  one  supporting  each 
quarter. 

In  the  centre  of  the  lower  left  we  have  a  circle 
with  the  dot,  equal  to  the  Star  at  the  summit  of 
the  Cone,  a  Sign  and  Symbol  of  Horus,  God  of  the 
North  and  South,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  lower 
•right  we  have  Heaven  again  as  a  Square  with 
the  four  §§  =  God  of  the  four  Quarters.  In 
each  case  we  have  also  the  Birds'-heads  as  sup- 
porters and  protectors  of  Heaven. 

In  the  central   figure  we   have  Heaven  divided 


252   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

into  four  quarters  with  a  Glyph — Ideographic  name 
of  Horus.  This  figure,  however,  is  a  much  later 
representation,  and  those  that  formed  it  must  have 
lost  much  of  the  original  symbolism. 

I  think  what  I  have  here  written  and  shown  is 
sufficient  proof  of  my  contention  as  to  the  origin, 
interpretation,  and  importance  attached  to  the  Four 
Cardinal  Points.  The  majority  of  our  Brotherhood 
can  only  read  the  "  Marchen,"  but  if  they  wish 
for  the  truth  they  must  go  back  and  find  the  origin 
of  "  these  Myths,"  to  Old  Egypt.  Nowhere  else 
can  they  find  the  explanation. 

The  above,  I  hope,  will  evince  to  the  Brother- 
hood that  although  we  rnake  direct  usage  in  our 
ceremonies  of  the  Four  Cardinal  Points,  and 
although  they  have  hitherto  lost  the  reason  for  so 
doing,  I  have  now  restored  it  to  them.  It  will 
prove  that  there  is  a  good  authority  for  doing 
so,  one  far  deeper  and  more  abstruse  than  most 
of  them  imagined,  brought  on  from  the  Old  Stellar 
Cult  Brothers. 

Whatever  incredulity  some  may  feel,  or 
scepticism  expressed  by  others,  remember  we  must 
instigate  faithful  introspection  of  these  hidden 
mysteries  if  we  wish  for  veracity,  honesty,  and 
fidelity,  i.e.  systematic  coherence,  and  these  points 
have  been  my  aim.  I  write  for  the  good  and 
informxation  of  the  Brotherhood  throughout  the 
world,     endeavouring     to     inculcate     what     Free- 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      253 

masonry  was  and  really  is.  Is  there  a  Freemason 
living  who  can  say  why,  when  taking  part  in  our 
beautiful  ceremonies,  he  has  a  feeling  rising  within 
him  which  no  ceremony  in  any  church  can  arouse 
or  still  in  the  same  way?  At  the  time  he  "  feels  " 
a  better  man,  and  drawn  to  the  Brotherhood  and 
the  Divine  Creator  differently  from  anything  out- 
side the  Lodge.  Outside  the  Lodge  his  faculties 
could  not  be  elevated  to  the  same  standard.  Can 
any  brother  answer  why?  I  doubt  it,  except  he 
knows  and  understands  the  "  hidden  mysteries  " 
of  the  past.  Then  he  will  answer,  because  Free- 
masonry is  the  truest  religion  in  the  world,  which 
has  been  brought  on  for  countless  ages  by  the 
Brotherhood,  Pure  and  Unsullied.  Let  us  seek 
the  Truth,  Brothers,  and  when  found  /  can  assure 
you  that  it  will  not  "  shake  your  faith  "  what- 
ever religious  Cult  you  may  follow  outside  the 
Lodge,  but  on  the  contrary  it  will  give  you  full 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  past  and  present,  which 
will  be  a  guide  to  you  for  the  future,  strengthening 
your  belief  and  faith  in  Freemasonry  as  the  One 
Great  Original  Religion  of  the  World,  and  will 
give  you  the  certainty  of  knowing  which  part  of 
the  Eschatology  you  are  following  as  your  reli- 
gious belief  outside  the  Lodge,  because  all  the 
religions  of  the  world  have  their  origin  in  one 
or  other  part  or  parts  of  the  Mysteries,  or 
Eschatology   of    the    Ancient    Egyptians,    and    all 


254   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

your  supposed  chronological  dates  in  the  V.S.L. 
you  will  have  to  alter,  not  as  a  revolution  but 
from  knowledge  of  evolution  eventually  determin- 
able by  you  all. 


XII 

OPERATIVE    MASONS 

It  has  hitherto  been  a  great  question  of  discussion 
which  is  the  oldest,  the  Operative  or  Speculative, 
and  whether  one  was  derived  from  the  other  or 
not.  So  far,  no  one  has  ever  pointed  out  the  origin 
of  Operative  Masons,  and  the  relation  of  the  one  to 
the  other. 

The  officers  of  the  Operative  Lodge  "  Mount 
Bardon,"  and  the  Operative  Society,  have  been 
kind  enough  to  furnish  me  with  much  of  their 
Ritual,  Signs  and  Symbols,  and  their  interpretation 
of  the  same,  and  have  suggested  that  I  should  give 
some  explanation  of  the  Operatives,  as  so  many 
Speculative  Brothers   are   interested  in   them. 

I    am   glad    to   have    the   opportunity   of   doing 

this,   and   to    show   here    some   of   the   differences 

between  the  Operative  and  Speculative.     I  would, 

however,   strongly   impress   upon   my   readers   that 

the  question,  "  does  the  Operative  know  more  than 

the  Speculative,"  or   "  the  Speculative  know  more 

than   the   Operative,"    is   futile,    because   they   are 

355 


256      THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 

each  different.  There  cannot  be  any  comparison 
drawn.  The  whole  of  the  Operative  working  is 
the  first  and  second  Mysteries  only  out  of  the  seven 
—later  twelve — of  the  old  Stellar  Cult  people,  with 
some  innovations  from  the  Solar  Cult.  The  ex- 
planations and  uses  of  the  ancient  Signs  and 
Symbols  given  to  them  was  for  Operative  work 
alone. 

The  Speculative  is  the  Ritual  and  Eschatological 
rendering  of  these  seven,  and  later  twelve,  Mys- 
teries in  the  Stellar,  and  all  the  Mysteries  in  the 
Solar,  the  latter  being  a  continuation  of  the  former, 
as  the  result  of  progressive  evolution  of  thought 
to  a  higher  degree. 

The  orientation  of  the  Speculative  Temples  was 
originally  South,  then  North,  and  finally  East  ; 
they  corresponded  to  the  changes  from  the  primary 
god  Set  at  the  South  Pole  to  Horus  at  the  North 
Pole,  and  then  finally  changing  from  North  to 
East  in  the  form  of  Atum-Iu.  With  the  Operatives 
their  primary  orientation  for  Temples  must  have 
been  South  first  and  then  changed  to  the  North, 
because  their  word  "  El  Shaddai  "  signifies  Set, 
God  of  the  South  and  not  the  North,  although 
they  still  carry  on  this  name  as  God  of  the  North 
Pole  Star.  This  is  not  correct.  It  should  be 
Horus-Khuti,  or  Horus   Behutet,  or  Horus  Anup. 

The  Operatives  have  changed  their  position  from 
North   to   East    in   working    their   ceremonies   the 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      257 

same  as  the  Speculatives,  but  this  is  a  Solar  inno- 
vation. The  Supreme  Masters'  position  should  still 
be  North  with  them,  as  they  are  Stellar  Cult,  and 
working  or  Operative  Masons,  and  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  Eschatological  side  originally,  although 
I  find  some  of  it  in  their  present  Ritual,  which  must 
have  been  introduced  during  the  Solar  Cult.  This 
I  will  show  a  little  later  by  the  Symbols  they  use 
i    and  their  present  explanation  of  them. 

I     have    already    mentioned     {supra)     that    the 
I    Operative  Masons  first  came  into  existence  at  the 
t   time  when  the  first  old  priests  built  their  Temples, 
I   that   these   builders   of   Temples   were   the    "  Ari  " 
j   of  the  seventeenth  Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  and  in 
Egyptian     were     called     "  Craftsmen     and     Com- 
panions,"   and    that    they   were    initiated    into   the 
first  and  second  Mysteries  only.     The  Sacred  Signs 
and  Symbols  were  given  them  as  a  guide  to  know- 
ledge, how  to  form  and  build  with  various  angles, 
j  circles  and  other  figures,   by  which  the  Architect 
could,  by  crossing  and  placing  in  various  positions, 
portray  for  their  guidance  the  buildings  for  the  old 
High  Priests.      They   were   initiated   into   the   first 
and    second    Mysteries    so    that    they    should    keep 
the    secrets    of    these    old    buildings.       The    first 
I  Temple  was   that   built   at   Edfu,   and  no   builders 
ii  were  ever  allowed  to  attend  to  these  matters  but 
! those   of    the    "Ari"    in    Egypt.      They   were   all 
I  naked  at  first,  except  a  small  piece  of  bark  cloth 

18 


258  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

in  front,  in  the  form  of  a  triangle.  These  Opera- 
tives included  all  kinds  of  workmen  required  to 
build  these  Temples — Blacksmiths,  Masons,  Car- 
penters, etc.  Remnants  of  these  still  exist  at  the 
present  day  in  Africa,  the  Kaverondo  Blacksmiths, 
who   possess   all   the  old   secrets. 

Whenever  an  exodus  of  these  old  Stellar  Cult 
people  from  Egypt  took  place,  they  were  accom- 
panied by  a  full  complement  of  these  old  builders, 
or  Operatives,  as  well  as  by  a  priest.  These  priests 
possessed  all  the  secrets  of  the  mathematical  and 
geometrical  figures  that  could  be  constructed  out 
of,  or  by  placing  together,  their  Sacred  Signs  and 
Symbols  in  various  ways,  as  well  as  the  Eschato- 
logical  explanation  of  the  same.  That  is  the  reason 
we  find  all  the  old  Temples  in  Africa,  Europe, 
Asia,  Central  and  South  America  were  built  on 
the  same  plans  during  the  Stellar  Cult.  During 
the  Solar  these  were  changed,  and  that  probably 
accounts  for  some  of  the  Solar  Symbols  now  used 
by  these  old  Stellar  Cult  Masons  ;  but  although 
they  have  some  of  the  Solar  Cult  Symbols,  they 
still  use  a  Stellar  application,  or  definition,  as  far 
as  they  can  to  them. 

The  frieze  of  the  Temple  of  Xochicales  in  Mexico 
is  a  good  and  typical  example  of  a  Stellar  Cult 
building  with  Iconographic  carvings,  etc.,  well  por- 
trayed. (The  reason  for  these  Iconographic 
depictions  was  that   in  the  Stellar  Cult  the  Great 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      259 

God  and  all  his  attributes  were  portrayed  in 
Zootype  form,  whereas  in  the  Solar  these  were 
depicted  in  the  Human  form,  which  type  had  not 
come  into  existence  during  the  time  of  the  Stellar 
Cult.) 

The  characteristic  Solar  Cult  buildings  are  well 
portrayed  and  may  still  be  seen  at  Mitla,  Oaxaca  ; 
on  these  we  never  find  any  Iconographic  figures — 
but  sometimes  find  human  depictions.  I  mention 
these  two  as  good  examples  still  extant,  but 
numerous  remains  of  all  Temples  of  both  Cults  are 
found  in  Central  and  South  America  and  some 
in  Africa. 

They  bonded  the  comers  in  Solar  Cult,  and 
at  the  latter  part  built  arches,  but  these  did  not 
come  into  existence  until  the  Fourth  Dynasty. 
Hence  we  never  find  an  arch  during  the  Stellar 
Cult  period,   but   only   lintels. 

The  old  Operative  Masons  show  by  the  Triangle 
and  the  Swastika  how  they  discovered  the  art 
to  build  arches.  The  first  by  the  overlapping  of 
the  sides  of  the  Triangle  of  Set  and  Horus,  and 
later  by  converting  the  square  of  the  Swastika 
into  the  Circle.  (For  the  origin  and  meaning  of 
the  Swastika,   see  supra.) 

Space  does  not  permit  me  to  give  or  to  explain 

all    their    signs    and    symbols,    and    their    uses    as 

I  Operatives,    but    I    will   give   a   few    as    examples, 

which  I  trust  will  make  it  quite  clear  both  to  the 


260   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Operative    and    Speculative    Mason,    that    the    two 
classes  were  always  two  classes — the  one  workers 
in  Material,   the  other  workers  in  Spiritual  form 
In   Fig.    Z"]   we   have   the   triangles   of   Set   and 


x» 


Fig.  87.' 

Horus  with  Consorts  added  as  a  symbol  of  Heaven 
in  twelve  sub-divisions  (see  "  Signs  and  Symbols  of 
Primordial  Man  ").  Fig.  88  is  the  same,  with  the 
angles  for  the  Architect  and  builders  to  work  on. 


Fig.  88.' 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


262   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.  89  is  another  symbol  or  division  of  Heaven 
in  twelve  divisions,  and  Fig.  90  is  formed  out  of 
this  for  the  builder. 


Fig.  89.' 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


Fig.  90.' 


264   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.  91  is  another  form  of  Heaven  in  twelve  sub- 
divisions formed  by  the  triangles  of  Set  and  Horus, 
with  Consorts  added.  Fig.  92  shows  how  the 
builder  can  vary  this  angular  form  into  part 
circular,  still  retaining  the  bases  of  the  original. 


Fig.  91.' 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


Fig.  92.' 


266  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

In  Fig.  93  we  have  the  triangle  of  Set  and 
Horus  (North  Horns,  South  Set),  with  the  two 
at  the  equinox.  East  and  West,  which  Shu  added 
to  that  of  Horus,  forming  four  divisions  of  Heaven 
and  their  four  Consorts  added,  making  the  Heaven 


Fig.  93.' 

in  eight  divisions.  Depicted  in  Fig.  94  in  another 
form,  to  give  the  Architect  of  the  buildings  different 
forms  and  angles  by  the  crossing  of  the  same  two 
figures.  This  is  a  sign  and  symbol  for  Heaven 
in   eight   divisions,    Stellar   Cult,    symbolizing   the 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       267 

Am-Khemen,  the  paradise  of  the  eight  Gods — that  is, 
of  Anubis  or  Horus,  and  the  seven  Glorious  ones. 


Fig.  94. 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


268   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Another  combination  is  formed  by  Figs.  95  and 
96,  the  interpretation  being  the  same. 


A 

w 

\ 

%' 

/ 

\ 

\ 

fS 

^ 

\ 

J       \y 

/ 

'\ 

'{A, 

y 

Fig.  95.' 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


Fic.  g6.' 


270   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


Figures  97  and  98— the  two  triangles  of  Horus 
and  Set  in  a  different  variation — show  how  to  make 
pentagon-shaped  figures.  Fig.  97  is  the  Egyptian 
symbol  called  Sb  aau,  the  abode  of  Stars,  or 
subdivision  of  the  Celestial  world-paradise,  being 
formed  by  the  triangles  of  Set  and  Horus  (see 
supra).  The  landmark  here  should  point  to  the 
North  Star. 


Fig.  97- 

These  figures  show  how  the  Operatives  form  a 
perfect  Pentagon.  It  shows  Heaven  in  the  form 
and  shape  of  a  Pentagon.  I  am  of  opinion  that 
for  a  short  time  at  least,  this  was  one  form  of  our 
Lodges  or  Temples,  and  I  make  this  statement  for 
the  reason  that  in-  the  East  the  Lodge  and  Altar  are 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       271 

occasionally  found  as  a  Pentagon  ;    but  if  it  were 
so  it  did  not  last  long,  nor  was  it  widely  distributed. 


Fig.  9«. 


272   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.    99    shows   how    the   Operatives   make    the 
circles  from  these  triangles. 


F'iG.  99. 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      273 

Fig.  loo  is  the  triangle  of  the  Operatives — each 
side  representing  symbolically  one  of  the  three 
masters,  or  grand  originals,  or  trinity — Horus,  Shu, 
and  Set.  Fig.  loi  is  the  same,  showing  the  Archi- 
tect and  builder  how  he  can  vary  the  straight  lines 
to  curves  and  yet  keep  the  same  fit  for  the  builders. 


Fig.  ioo.' 


\.        '  Figs.  IOO  and  loi  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be 
ji    seen  by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 

i  19 


Fig.  ioi.' 


THE   ARCANA  OF   FREEMASONRY      275 

In  Fig.  1 02  we  have  the  triangle  of  Set  modified 
with  plumb-line  from  the  Pole  Star  down  to  the 
centre  of  the  Earth,  which  gives  the  builder  a 
square  angle,  level,  and  plumb  rule  all  in  one  (see 
Ritual).  You  can  prove  if  a  Temple  underground 
has  its  roof  true  to  the  upright  wall.  All  Masters 
in  the  Operative  8th  degree  have  it. 


Fig.  102. 


Fig.  103  shows  the  division  of  Heaven  into 
two  squares,  or  Heaven  as  one  square  and  Earth 
as  another  ;  also  it  shows  the  division  into  eight 
parts,  the  one  square  being  superimposed  upon  the 
other,  and  Fig.  104  shows  Heaven  in  eight  divisions, 
Am-Khemen,  the  paradise  of  the  Eight  Gods,  i.e. 


276   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Anup  and  the  seven  Glorious  ones.  The  combination 
of  the  various  triangles  shows  how  the  two  squares 
can  be  formed,  or,  vice  versa,  the  triangles  out  of 
the   two    squares.      There   is   much   that   could   be 


Fig.  103.' 


written    on    these    figures    regarding    the    ancient 
Esoteric  doctrines. 

'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


Fig.  104.' 


278      THE   ARCANA    OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.  105  represents  Heaven  in  twelve  divisions, 
and  Fig.  106  plans  from  these  triangles  for  the 
builders  and  masons  to  work  from. 


Fig.  105.' 


'  These  figures  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be  seen 
by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


Fig.  io6. 


280  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.  107.  These  two  symbols  or  designs  are 
very  ancient,  and  were  formed  by  the  Master 
Architect  from  the  triangle  of  Horus,  God  of  the 
North,  and  the  symbol  for  the  Celestial  Paradise 
of  the  North.  If  our  Operative  Brothers  do  not 
understand  how  to  set  out  these,  or  if  they  have 


Fig.  107. 

"Both  these  designs  are  handed  down  to  us  [Operative  Masons'] 
in  England.  We  have  sent  them  to  India  and  China,  and  the 
Operative  Lodges  reply  that  they  have  them,  and  that  they  are  on 
some  of  their  oldest  Temples." 

lost  the  secret  of  setting  out  these  from  the  triangle 
of  Horus,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  show  them— at 
present  they  do  not  do  it,  yet  it  is  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  secret  and  sacred  symbols. 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      281 

Fig.  1 08  represents  the  seven  Pole  Stars — the 
seven  Glorious  ones— circling  around  the  one  G — 
T.G.A.O.T.U.— i.e.  Heaven  in  seven  divisions  (see 
"Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man  ").  Fig. 
1 09  represents  various  angles,  circles,  and  figures 
which  can  be  made  out  of  this  for  the  builder. 


Fig.  108.' 


'  Figs.  108  and  109  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be 
seen  by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


F"iG.   109. 


THE   ARCANA    OF   FREEMASONRY      283 

Fig.  I  I  o  represents  the  same  six  Pole  Stars 
with  the  one  Central,  or  Heaven  in  seven  divisions, 
—the  seven  circles  of  Ursa  Minor — in  different 
form  for  the  builder  to  work  on. 


Via.  no. 


"  Our  A  rch  apprentice  takes  an  OB.  on  this  Sacred  Seven." 

"  This  gives  the  track  for  the  feet  when  going  round  in  the  Arch 
degree." 


284      THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY 

Fig.    III.     Here  iii  is  the  Ru  (Egyptian  An,  see 
supra) . 


Fig.  hi. 

"  The  root  or  key  to  our  Operative  Arch  Masonry  is  the  half-circle, 
the  circle  and  the  sign  as  fig.  iii.  This  figure  iii  is  the  unit  that  we 
are  to  use  to  draw  the  Seven.  Give  me  the  length  of  the  unit  simply 
by  two  pinholes,  and  I  will  draw  the  figure  without  any  pencil 
or  rule,  simply  a  pair  of  compasses.  Fig.  iii  in  the  Operative 
system  refers  to  Life."      (See  Speculative  explanation  supra.) 

Fig.  112  is  the  Northern  division  of  Heaven 
into  twelve  parts,  (see  "  Signs  and  Symbols  "). 
Heaven  was  divided  into  twelve  divisions  of  the 
North,  and  twelve  divisions  of  the  South  during 
Stellar  Cult,  and  we  have  here  the  representation 
of  the  same.  These  are  the  twelve  divisions  of 
Heaven,  the  twelve  Camps  of  the  Stellar  Cult,  the 
twelve  Tribes  of  the  Children  of  Israel,  and  various 
other  twelves  in  many  forms.  Fig.  1 13  gives  various 
angles  and  points  for  the  information  of  the  builder. 

All  the  foregoing  are  of  pure  old  Stellar  Cult 
origin,  and  I  will  now  give  two  of  their  Solar 
innovations. 


THE  ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      285 


Fig.  112.' 

'*  The  operative  Arch  Masons  require  this  to  be  all  set  out  without 
being  allowed  to  go  to  the  centre.  It  is  Holy  ground  within  the 
twelve  circles." 


'  Figs.  112  and  113  are  pairs,  and  their  combinations  may  be 
seen  by  tracing  one  on  paper  and  placing  it  over  the  other. 


286  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


Fig.  113. 


Fig.  114.  This  was  part  of  the  Solar  Cult, 
and  did  not  come  into  being  until  the  Fourth 
Dynasty. 


Fig.  114. 


"  This  is  how  the  Arch   Masons  teach    their  Candidates  curved 
work.     With  left  breast  as  centre  strike  out  .    With  right  as 

centre  strike  out  .     With  neck  as  centre  put  in  the  invert." 


THE    ARCANA    OF   FREEMASONRY      287 

Fig.  115.  This  symbol  is  the  Swastika,  and 
an  innovation  brought  on  during  the  Solar 
Cult  (see  supra) .  The  Stellar  people  formed  a 
square  originally  with  the  two  triangles  of  Set 
and  Horus,  and  the  formation  of  the  heavens  in 
the  form  of  a  square,  or  four  quarters,  was  a 
later  form  and  a  Solar  symbol.  The  Operatives 
have  therefore  formed  out  of  this  various  figures, 


■^-tlH 


Fig.  115. 
"  This  used  by  all  right  divisions." 


both  squares  and  circles,  or  a  circle  on  four  divi- 
sions, and  learnt  to  build  the  true  arch  from  this 
during  the  Fourth  Dynasty. 

But  although  the  Operative  Masons  use  now 
the  Swastika  in  the  form  of  the  four  divisions 
of  Heaven,  with  the  Four  Brothers,  or  Children 
of  Horus,  as  the  representation  of  the  Four 
Quarters   and   the   Four   Supports   thereof,   yet   to 


288  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

prove  my  contention  that  they  were  originally 
Stellar  Cult  people,  descendants  of  the  old  Ari  of 
the  Seventeenth  Nome  of  Upper  Egypt,  I  will 
give  here  another  proof,  namely,  that  they  use  the 
"  original  Stellar  Cult  Swastika  "  in  their  cere- 
monies, which  was  in  the  form  of  Fig.    i  i6 — 


Fig.  ii6. 

'\This  isrused  by  the  York  division  only. 


and  which  we  "  Speculative  "  Masons  do  not  use, 
having  lost  the  Eschatological  signification,  as  well 
as  the  old  Sign  and  Symbol,  but  which  I  now 
restore  to  them. 

The  interpretation  and  meaning  of  this  Symbol 
is  as  follows  : — 

I.  There  is  the  Triangle  in   the  centre,   repre- 
senting Heaven  in  three  divisions    (G). 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY       289 

2.  There  are  three  arms  which  represent  the 
three  supports  of  Heaven,  these  representing  the 
"  Three  Grand  Originals  "  in  the  R.A.C.  All 
R.A.M.  will  recognize  this  when  the  "  Three 
meet  to  form  the  Triangle."  Their  position  and 
action  is  one  of  "  support/'  like  on  the  "  five  points 
of  Fellowship,"  "  they  meet  and  agree  to  support  " 
the  Triangle,  a  representative  symbol  of  Heaven 
and  T.G.G.  of  T.U.,  in  the  Stellar  Cult. 

3.  The  Primary  Trinity  is  here  represented  as 
Horus,  Set,  and  Shu. 

4.  These  also  represent  the  three  primary  Ele- 
mental Powers  divinized— also  the  Three  Seasons 
of  the  year,  as  ancient  Egyptian— in  the  Stellar 
Cult  (see  supra) . 

5.  This  Sign  and  Symbol,  although  as  old  as 
the  Stellar  Cult,  and  Sacred  Symbol  still  used 
by  the  "  Operative  Masons  "  of  the  York  division 
only  (for  other  reasons  than  here  stated),  has  been 
brought  on,  and  is  at  the  present  time  used  as  a 
Totem  Sign  for  the  County  of  Kent  and  the  Isle 
of  Man.  It  is  also  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
world  under  various  phases.  This  "  Swastika  " 
of  the  Stellar  Cult  is  used  by  the  York  division 
of  the  Operative  Masons  only,  thus  proving  that 
their  old  Brother  Operative  Masons  have  pre- 
served the  true  original,  and  have  not  contaminated 
their  Ritual  with  the  Solar  innovation,  which  is  not 
only  very   curious  and  instructive,   but   proves  my 

20 


290   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


contention  as  regards  the  "  Solar  Swastika  "  being 
a    Sign    or    Symbol    not    originally    connected    or 


belonging  to   them. 


Fig.    117.      As    regards    their    statement    "The 
present  form  of  Speculative  square  is  no  good  at    J 
all,  as  you  will  see  " — this  is  not  relevant  to  the 


I*    k   r    r     ..' 


H        ^ 


7x7^  ^<? 


kJ  Ji     ^L 


^y  6  -  a^ 


Fig.  117. 


"  The  present  form  of  Speculative  Square  is  no  good  at  alt,  as  youl 
will  see."     (Footnote  communicated  from  Operatives.) 

subject,  as  I  have  stated  (supra).  The  one  was  for| 
the  builder,  the  other  for  Eschatology  ;  there- 
fore each  one  is  as  good  as  the  other  for  its  pur- 
pose, as  I  would  wish  to  point  out  to  the  Operativesi 
— that  in  whatever  form  you  find  this  Symbol,  and] 
there  are  many,  the  interpretation  and  meaning  I 
of  the   Ideograph   is  always   the  same,   and  could 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY        291 

not  be  varied  to  the  Speculative  Mason  (see  inter- 
pretation supra),  whilst  to  the  Operative  the 
various  forms  that  this  Symbol  could  be  portrayed 
in,  meant  much  ;  it  gave  him  different  angles, 
squared  the  circle,  or  divided  it  into  four  divisions, 
etc.,  so  that  comparisons  between  the  Operative 
and  Speculative  decipherment  are  futile.  This  was 
a  Solar  symbol,  and  it  is  not  found  amongst  the 
old  Stellar  Cult  remnants  of  the  present  time. 

The  Three  Master  Squares  in  the  Operative 
D  dl  O  were  formed  on  or  out  of  the  Triangle 
in  the  centre  of  the  above  Swastika 
embodied  in  the  47th  Problem  of 
the  First  Book  of  Euclid  (Fig. 
118),  and  this  Jewel  is  worn  by 
M.M.  in  Speculative  who  are 
ignorant  of  its  real  origin  and 
meaning,  which  is  that  it  is  the 
Triangle     of     Horus,     the     Three  ^'^'''-  ''^• 

Squares  representing  the  Three  Grand  Originals 
in  one  form,   or  the   Primary  Trinity. 

Fig.  119.  The  Operative  Arch  Freemason  wears 
the  Swastika  as  a  Jewel  with  a  Pole  Star  in  its 
centre.  This  proves  how  they  have  mixed  up 
this  Solar  symbol  with  their  old  Stellar  Cult  (ex- 
planation has  been  fully  given  supra).  That  the 
Operatives  have  a  varying  number  of  arms  to  this 
symbol  further  proves  the  innovation.  This 
symbol    has    four   arms    only    in    the    Solar    Cult. 


292   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  division  into  others  has  been  caused  by  the 
Operatives  placing  one  to  seven,  as  the  Power  of 
the  Pole,  one  to  seven  of  the  Glorious  Ones,  etc. 
These  seven  were  represented  in  various  forms — 
one  was  Horus,  God  of  the  North  and  afterwards 
God  of  the  North  and  South  ;  two  were  Hu  and  Sa, 
attributes  representing  Spirit  and  Blood  ;  four  were 
the  four  Brothers  or  Children  of  Horus,  etc.  (see 
"  Signs  and  Symbols  "),  all  powers  or  attributes  of 
the    one    G.A.O.T.U.,    sometimes    represented    by 


Fig.  119. 

"The  Arch  Freemasons'  Swastika  is  worn  as  a  Jewel,  and  it  is 
going  with  the  Sun,  the  Pole  Star  being  in  the  centre.  Of  course 
this  is  found  on  the  top  of  the  Arch  Centre  Altar.  If  the  Arms  are 
turned  in  the  other  direction  it  means  death.  Hell,  and  all  evil. 
This  drawitig  shows  4  Arms,  but  the  Arch  Masons  have  the  same 
thing  with  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  and  7  Arms — corresponding  to  the  degree." 

"  Cords,"  sometimes  "  Chains,"  and  other  forms, 
but  all  one  and  the  same.  But  these  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  Swastika,  which  was  a  Symbol  of 
the  four  quarters,  when  Horus  had  changed  from 
God  of  the  Pole  Star  North  in  the  Stellar  Cult,  to 
Atum-Iu  in  the  early  Solar. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY       293 

These  are  the  sLx  circles  of  the  Pole  Star  with 
G  in  centre  (Horus).  The  Lines  (six)  represent 
the  six  powers  represented  by  "  ropes  "  as  "  men  " 
(see  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt).  The  top  of  this 
should  be  the  North,  not  West,  as  It  is  Stellar  Cult. 


NORTH 


WEST 


EAST 


MEN 


SOUTH 


Fig.  120. 


The    Three    Symbols    or    Marks    of    the    three 
Operative  Masons  are — 


Fig.  121. 


294   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 


which  are  formed  from  the  Primary  Trinity  in  the 
Symbolism  (ist)  of  the  Three  Triangles  or  the 
Triangle  of  Set  and  Horus  with  Shu  added,  and 
(2nd)  the  three  Circles  as — 


Fig.  122. 

These  are  very  important,  and  if  the  reader  will 
trace  these  out  on  two  separate  pieces  of  paper, 
and  place  one  over  the  other,  he  will  see  how  the 
triangle  is  unfolded  into  one  centre  triangle,  with 
the  three  others  around  it.  The  Primary  Trinity — 
the  Three  in  One — the  one  ruling  power. 

I  will  give  one  more  of  the  Operative  Signs 
and  Symbols,  which  is  important  because  it  shows 
the  portrayal  in  the  Stellar  Cult  of  what  we  have 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      295 


also  in  the  Solar  under  different  symbols — "  The 
Point  within  a  Circle." 


Fig.  123. 

"  This  mark  is  found  in  Egypt,  India,  and  many  parts  of  the 
world.  It  is  true  to  the  3,  4,  5  Angles,  and  the  Operative  teaching 
says  it  is  a  point  within  a  circle — the  root  of  the  male  and  female 
system.  The  male  portion  is  going  with  the  sun,  but  the  female 
is  either  standing  still  or  going  against  the  sun. 

"  There  is  an  unwritten  law  in  the  Operative  Craft  that  this  sign  is 
not  to  be  explained  to  either  Apprentice  boys  or  to  any  but  married 
Freemasons." 

I  reproduce  the  Operative  explanation,  which 
is  quite  sufficient  to  explain  itself  without  my  ex- 
posing any  other  secrets  I  ought  not  to. 


296   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

The  Operatives  say  that  "  Jabal "  was  their 
founder,  but  do  not  know  how  long  ago  he  lived. 
This,  I  take  it,  is  the  Hebrew  for  Horus  Behutet, 
and  they  can  certainly  claim  that  they  have  existed 
at  least  three  hundred  thousand  years,  because 
their  Signs  and  Symbols,  and  the  words  "  El 
Shaddai,"  prove  that  they  were  formed  into  the 
Brotherhood  of  "  Companions  and  Craftsmen  "  at 
that  time.  Some  of  their  present  Ritual  has  been 
altered  from  the  original,  and  passwords  in  Hebrew 
substituted  for  the  original  Egyptian,  probably 
from  the  same  causes  as  the  Speculative.  They 
salute  the  rising  sun  with  the  sevenfold  salute 
which  was  originally  Stellar,  but  brought  on 
as  an  early  Solar  custom.  The  seven-time 
salute,  however,  was  taken  from  the  Stellar 
and  carried  on,  but  in  their  Red  degree  they 
still  have  the  old  Stellar  custom,  i.e.  their  form 
of  an  Arch  lodge  is  a  circle  under  the  dome 
of  heaven.  They  have  the  circular  altar  in  the 
centre  exactly  under  the  plumb-line  which  comes 
down  from  the  God  of  the  Pole  Star  North.  There 
are  seven  steps  up  to  the  altar,  which  they  refer 
to  the  seven  spirits  or  seven  sciences.  Thus 
they  set  out  on  the  floor  or  ground  six  points  ; 
six  men  are  placed  on  each  arm  between  the  steps 
and  point,  and  at  the  proper  time  these  slowly 
revolve  around  the  altar  seven  times.  The  circle 
here  is  a  representation  of  the  Celestial  Paradise 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      297 

situated  at  the  North.  (For  explanation  of  the 
Plumb-line  see  Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt.)  The 
seven  steps  represent  the  seven  Glorious  Ones, 
or  Great  Attributes  of  T.G.A.O.T.U.,  and  the 
circle  of  men  (thirty-six  in  all)  represents  the  pro- 
cession of  the  Stars  of  the  Little  Bear,  the  number 
of  times  going  round  represents  the  number  of  the 
stars.  The  Circular  Temple  v^^as  in  existence 
long  before  those  of  the  double  square  ;  it  was 
in  the  circular  form  that  Temples  were  first  built 
by  the  early  Stellar  Cult  people.  Those  in  the 
form  of  a  double  square  followed  after.  The 
orientation  of  these  circular  ones  will  always  be 
to  the  South,  which  would  prove  that  they  were 
built  at  the  time  of  Set  or  El  Shaddai,  God  of 
the  South  Pole.  Although  at  the  present  day 
they  teach  the  "  landmarks  "  and  "  land  lines  "  on 
the  ground,  also  the  centre  sun  line  and  the  whole 
system  of  "  setting  out  "  a  Temple  true  to  the 
sunrise,  on  the  day  after  which  the  Temple  is 
named  they  set  out  their  foundations  true  to  the 
sunrise  on  the  day  that  the  Hebrews  came  out  of 
Egypt  (supposed),  and  teach  the  Master  the  "  five- 
point  system  "  of  setting  out  the  Temple.  Here 
we  see  a  mixture  of  Solar  and  Stellar.  "  The 
five-point  system  "  is  the  correct  old  Stellar. 
"  The  setting  out  true  to  the  sunrise  "  is  Solar, 
and  came  into  existence  when  the  orientation 
changed  from  North  to  East.     This  can  be  proved 


298   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

by  examining  the  remains  of  all  these  old  Temples, 
examples  of  which  I  have  mentioned.  The  old  ruins 
at  Zimbabwe  in  Africa  form  a  most  excellent 
example  of  the  remains  of  the  old  Stellar  Cult 
builders,  proving  most  conclusively  the  great 
knowledge  of  Geometry,  Astronomy,  and  Mathe- 
matics which  the  Master  builders  possessed.  The 
Iconographic  figures  found  there  prove,  too,  how 
far  the  Speculative  had  advanced  in  his  evolution 
of  "  the  doctrines  of  Final  things." 

I  am  much  indebted  to  the  Grand  Council  of 
the  Operatives  for  forwarding  me  their  diagram 
of  the  "  Five  Great  Circles,"  showing  the  forma- 
tion of  a  "  curved-sided  pentagon,"  which  we 
Speculative  Masons  have  lost   (Figs.    124-128). 

I  reproduce  here  the  diagrams.  For  the  in- 
formation of  my  Brothers  I  give  the  Egyptian 
explanation,  and  not  the  Operative  interpretation. 
The  curved  pentagon  here  on  the  centre  has  the 
same  explanation  and  meaning  as  the  one  made 
by  the  two  triangles,  as  represented  in  the  centre 
of  the  five-pointed  star  (straight-sided) — the  sub- 
division of  Heaven  or  Celestial  World  "  Sb  aau  " 
(see  p.  270). 

The  Five  Great  Circles  represent  the  Five  Great 
Spirits,  or  Attributes,  or  Guardians,  of  the  same. 
In  the  Mexican  we  often  see  these  represented 
by  five  Houses  or  five  glyphs  ;  this  is  the  origin 
of  our  five  points  of  fellowship,  as  we  demonstrate 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY       299 

that  part  of  our  ceremonies,  given  only  in  each 
case  to  M.M.  or  higher  degrees,  both  in  O.  and 
S.  (F  to  F,  K  to  K,  H  to  H,  B  to  B,  H.  O.  B.), 
thus    faithfully    promising    to    guard    the    secrets 


Fig.  124. 


and  to   support  our  Brothers   in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties. 

These  Five  Great  Circles  represented  a  later 
phase  in  the  evolution  of  Signs  and  Symbols  than 
the  five-pointed   star,   but   both   originated   in   the 


300  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Stellar  Cult  ;   both  the  points  and  the  circles  repre- 
sent, or  are  symbolical  of,  the  Five  Great  Spirits 


Fig.  125. 


Fig.  126. 


or  Attributes,  who  guard  the  secret  of  Paradise,  or 
Heaven,  and  are  supporters  of  each  other,  and  in 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      301 

the  Operative  sense,  "  Built  on,"  or  formed  Heaven 
in  the  form  of  a  pentagon,  first  with  straight  Unes, 
secondly  with  curved  sides — as  the  subdivision  of 
the  Celestial  World,  given  to  the  Operatives  by 
the  Old  Priests  to  show  them  the  correct  Mathe- 


FiG.  127. 

matical  way  to  form  the  buildings,  etc.,  in  these 
forms,  for  their  guidance  and  use. 

The  Sacred  Sign  "  Ru  "  (Egyptian)  which  the 
Speculative  Mason  has  lost,  is  still  "  formed  "  and 
used  by  the  Operatives.     It  is  formed  by  the  two 


302   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

circles  representing  God  of  the  North  and  God 
of  the  South  (see  Fig.  iii),  and  was  first 
formed  when  Horus  became  primary  god.  It 
represents  the  Saviour  of  the  World  who  came 
by  water,   as  the  water  of  the   inundation   of  the 


Fig.  128. 

Nile,  etc.  (see  supra).  The  Operatives  use  it  in 
connection  with  the  Five  Great  Circles,  etc.,  which 
it  is  not  necessary  to  explain  here  except  that 
Eschatologically  it  is  sixth  great  power,  5  +  i  • 
In  the  Operatives'  form  of  death  of  H.A.  they 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      303 

take  two  planks  8  ft.  long,  9  in.  wide,  fasten  them 
to  the  60  by  20,  or  3  to  i  Temple  proportion. 
They  lay  the  body  thereon,  and  tie  hands  and 
feet  and  body  thereto  ;  five  men  of  equal  height 
lift  the  cross  up  until  it  rests  on  the  "  five  points," 
or  heads  of  the  men  under  the  centre  and  comers. 
To  the  march  of  Israel,'  they  carry  him  seven  times 
round  against  the  sun,  all  standing  at  the  sign 
of  distress — 


f\ 


Fig.  129. 


(but  this  is  reaHy  not  the  ancient  sign  of  distress  ; 
the  meaning  of  this  is  quite  another  thing) — then 
out  of  the  Lodge,  and  the  body  is  placed  in  the 
tomb  ordered  for  them  by  K.S.  This  is  only 
done  once  a  year,  on  the  true  day  when  H.A.  was 
slain  (supposed).  To  raise  him  on  the  five  points 
is  to  lift  him  and  to  carry  him  out  flat  on  the 
heads  of  five  men.  .We  see  a  difference  in  the 
Operative  and  Speculative  here.  "  His  body  being 
laid  crosswise  "  is  an  emblem  of  early  Solar  Ritual 

'  It  was  originally  the  March  of  the  Priests  of  Memphis. 
This  is  the  only  piece  of  music  that  has  ever  been  found  in 
Ancient  Egypt.  A  copy  of  it  came  into  my  hands,  and  I 
gave  it  to  111.  Bro.  Capt.  Rogan  of  the  Coldstream  Guards,  who 
orchestrated  it  for  his  band  ;  it  is  magnificent  music. 


304   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

and  representation  (see  Swastika  supra).  The 
five  men  and  the  five  points  are  Stellar,  and  refer 
to  the  death  of  Horus,  the  first  which  is  associated 
with  the  five -pointed  star  (see  my  notes  proving 
the  tradition  of  the  death  of  Osiris  was  brought  on 
from  the  Stellar  Horus).  Of  course  in  the  Opera- 
tive and  Speculative  the  Hebrew  version  is  re- 
tained, but  the  original  v/as  Horus,  God  of  the 
North  and  South  in  Stellar  Cult,  and  the  Body- 
should  be  on  the  Two  Poles  of  North  and 
South.  I  have  discussed  this  in  an  earher 
chapter  (see  Fig.  i,  page  41).  I  do  not 
wish  any  Brother  to  believe  for  one  moment  that 
because  I  have  pointed  out  many  innovations, 
made  both  in  Operative  and  Speculative,  I  wish 
these  Rituals  to  be  altered  in  any  way,  because  I 
do  not  ;  we  have  used  them  now  for  some  time, 
and  all  understand,  or  should  understand,  them. 
My  writings  are  for  the  information  of  those 
Brothers  who  wish  to  know  the  origins  of  these 
things,  and  what  they  meant  then. 

I  reproduce  here  an  old  plate  of  the  Lodge 
and  degrees  of  the  Operative  Masons,  a  Solar  form. 
This  is  symbolic  of  a  part  of  Amenta  to  the 
eighth  pylon  only,  in  which  the  first  two  mysteries 
were  communicated  to  the  Initiate — twenty-four 
pylons  in  all.  The  first  mystery  has  been  divided 
up  into  four  degrees  with  these  Operatives,  "  all 
of    whom    work    with    their    hands."      The    second 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      305 


_  c 

-  o 

—  i. 


O   ^ 

■    c 

-    0 

*0 


— TmI- 


j>)  CI 

fc.£ 


K 


0 

r 


{0-7 


a. 


-irH 


3 

a 

o 

o 

>;•'' 

s- 

r 

-   ►- 

111    0 


~^f^ 


sit 


^ 


21 


306   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

mystery  has  also  been  divided  up  into  four  degrees, 
"  all  of  whom  work  with  their  heads  or  brains." 
In  other  words,  you  have  here  the  working  or 
Operative  Lodge,  based  upon  the  Eschatological, 
with  Esoteric  rendering  in  working  and  build- 
ing. All  of  the  first  four  degrees  here  are  work- 
ing, and  carry  out  the  plans  of  the  Architect, 
Mathematician,  Geometrician,  and  Superintendent 
of  the  other  four  degrees.  Thus  you  will  under- 
stand my  meaning  when  I  ,have  stated  that  these 
Operatives  were  initiated  into  the  first  and  second 
Mysteries  only.  Their  Lodge  proves  this,  having 
only  the  representation  of  the  eight  pylons  (see 
Ritual  of  Ancient  Egypt).  This  form  of  their 
Lodge  is  Solar,  and  not  the  old  Stellar  form.  I 
do  not  know  if  they  have  the  old  Stellar  J^odge 
formation  or  not,  but  they  will  find  it  amongst 
the  Mendozas  at  the  present  day.  The  orientation 
of  the  oldest  Stellar  Lodge  was  first  South  and 
then  North  ;  when  they  changed  to  East  they 
had  adopted  part  of  the  Solar  signs  and  symbols, 
and  mixed  them  with  the  old  Stellar,  because  it 
must  be  clearly  understood  that  these  old  Opera- 
tive Masons  were  constituted  as  such,  by  the  Old 
Stellar  Priests,  and  came  into  existence  at  the 
time  of  the  early  Stellar  Cult.  There  is  no  trace 
in  the  Egyptian  Ritual,  or  anywhere  else,  that 
I  have  been  able  to  discover,  of  their  being  recon- 
structed again  in  the  Solar,   or  any  of  the  other 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      307 

Cults.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  some  Solar 
symbols  were  given  them  with  the  secrets  of 
"  setting  them  out  "  for  their  Architects  and 
builders,  by  the  Old  Priests  of  the  Solar  Cult  ; 
but  there  is  no  history  of  any  further  degrees 
having  been  conferred  on  them,  and  the  fact  that 
they  have  mixed  up  the  Esoteric  rendering  of  these 
Solar  Symbols  with  that  of  the  Stellar  proves  this. 
In  the  "  Arch-Masons  Lodge  "  of  the  Opera- 
tives they  place  1 2  Circles  in  a  round  form  (see 
Fig.  112)  round  the  plumb-line  down  from  the  Pole 
Star ;  on  each  circle  they  place  a  man.  A  circular 
Altar  is  placed  in  the  centre,  true  to  the  plumb- 
line.  The  candidate  is  led  7  times  round  outside 
the  circles,  then  the  man  at  the  East  moves,  which 
makes  a  door  for  the  candidate  to  enter  ;  he  is  then 
led  round  7  times  inside  the  circle,  and  takes  the 
Arch  O.  B.  at  the  centre  Altar.  They  say  that  the 
12  men  represent  the  12  Tribes.  The  wall  of 
living  men  represents  1 2  columns  of  Stone  ;  the 
men  are  human  columns,  or  representatives  of  the 
originals.  We  see  here  that  the  Solar  definition 
has  been  applied  to  a  Stellar  Representative.  The 
12  Circles  represent  the  12  divisions  of  Heaven, 
or  the  1 2  Great  Spirits  of  the  North  (there  were 
also  12  of  the  South,  see  supra).  The  Altar  being 
circular  with  the  plumb-line  from  the  Pole  Star, 
proves  it  to  be  a  Stellar  portrayal,  and  the  7  times 
walking  round  represent  the   7   Pole  Stars  or  the 


308   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

Khuti  of  the  Egyptians.  "  A  man  at  the  East 
moves  "  also  proves  the  Solar  representative  of  a 
Stellar  depiction.  In  the  Egyptian  it  was  "  a  man 
at  the  North,"  which  is  the  true  representation 
before  it  "got  mixed."  The  remains  of  12  Circles 
of  Stone  N.  (and  12  S.)  are  found  in  many  coun- 
tries at  the  present  time    (see  supra). 

.When  an  Operative  Lodge  requires  a  new 
Chaplain,  the  Rev.  Gentleman  goes  to  a  Lodge 
or  degree  of  "  Jachin  " — a  Lodge  of  Priests — and 
the  ceremony  of  initiation  he  has  to  undergo  is 
unknown  to  the  Operative  members.  After  his 
initiation,  two  Jachins  conduct  him  to  the  Lodge 
door  of  the  Operatives — in  cap,  gown,  bands,  and 
hood.  He  is  brought  in,  and  kneels  while  the 
prayer  is  given.  The  two  Jachins  lead  him  at 
once  on  to  the  square  pavement,  and  he  walks 
seven  times  round  the  central  Altar  and  one  of 
the  Jachins  puts  the  obligation  to  him.  He  is 
then  taken  to  the  Throne,  and  the  i  st  Master  invests 
him  with  the  Collar  and  Jewel,  and  tells  him  that 
he  knows  his  duty  so  much  better  than  the  Master, 
and  hands  him  the  V.  S.  L.  The  Master  gives 
him  the  grip  and  sign  that  will  enable  him  to 
enter  the  Lodge  at  any  time.  He  is  then  taken 
and  installed  in  his  seat  on  Mount  Sinai  in  the 
S.E.  corner.  As  Jachin  represents  God,  he  is 
saluted  by  all  present  in  due  form. 

You  will  see  by  this  he  is  not  prepared  as  an 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      309 

Apprentice  ;  he  does  not  have  a  bond.  The  W.'s 
and  D.'s  and  D.C.  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
ceremony.  //  is  a  religious  and  not  a  trade  cere- 
mony. He  does  not  go  round  on  the  border  of 
the  Carpet,  but  is  taken  at  once  to  the  "  Square 
Pavement  " — because  it  is  for  the  High  Priest  to 
walk  upon.  He  does  not  pay  any  fees  to  the 
Lodge  funds,  but  he  pays  a  fee  to  the  Priests'  or 
Jachins'  Lodge.  He  has  a  special  sign,  which  no 
other  member  of  the  Lodge  dares  to  give.  We 
see,  therefore,  here  is  critical  proof  of  my  con- 
tention on  this  point. 


310      THE  ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY 
APPLICATION   FORM.' 


To  the  Superintendent  of  the   Works  of 

THE     WORSHIPFUL     SOCIETY     OF     FREE     MASONS 

Rough  Masons,  Wallers,  Slaters,  Paviors,  Plasterers 
AND  Bricklayers. 

I,  being  the  Son  of  a 

Free  Man  and  years  of  age,  humbly  crave  to  be  made  an 

Apprentice  to  the  Ancient  and   Honourable  Craft. 

I  am  prompted  by  a  favourable  opinion  preconceived  of  the 
Fraternity  and  the  desire  for  knowledge  to  enable  me  to  work 
at  the  Trade. 

1  further  promise  and  swear  that  I  will  conform  to  all  the 
ancient  usages  and  established  customs  of  the  Order. 

Witness  my  hand  this  day  of  191 


Witness 

Proposed  by  : 
Seconded  by  : 
Supported  by 

Proposed 

Elected 


*  A  doctor's  report  is  always  required,  and  the  medical  exami- 
nation of  the  candidate  is  that  as  for  the  Army,  and  he  must  be 
passed  as  "  fit"  or  no  application  for  membership  will  be  granted. 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      311 

Note.— You  will  see  that  the  application  for 
membership  is  to  work  at  the  Trade.  This,  you 
will  perceive,  is  another  proof  of  my  contention 
as  regards  Operatives,  and  the  distinction  between 
them  and  the  Speculatives. 

To  test  a  man  by  the  triangle  in  the  blue  Lodge 
they  have  a  frame  as  here  sho\vn  : — 


Fig.  131. 

But  to  test  a  man  in  the  arch  or  red  Lodge  the 
frame  is   curved,   and    the   man   goes    through   it. 


Fig.  132. 
You  will  find  this  cut  in   stone  also  as  a   design 
in  church  windows,  etc. 

In  the   3rd  degree  the  frames  have  3   sides. 

In  the   4th  degree  the  frames  have  4  sides. 

In  the    5th  degree  the  frames  have  5   sides. 

In  the    6th   degree   the   frames  have  6  sides. 

In  the   7th  degree  the  frames  have  7   sides. 


312   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

I  trust  what  I  have  written  will  be  sufficient 
to  convince  both  Operative  and  Speculative  Masons 
that  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  "  which  was 
first  "  or  any  other  points  which  might  cause  any 
divisions.  I  have  purposely  not  included  the 
rituals  of  either,  because  these  secrets  of  theirs 
should  be  kept  ;  they  differ  in  a  way,  inasmuch  as 
one  is  Operative  and  the  other  is  Speculative,  and 
it  is  quite  possible  during  the  later  Christian  times 
they  might  have  mixed  a  little,  but  the  two  are 
■distinctly  different   as   stated. 

I  only  trust  that  this  very  long  chapter  may 
render  the  position  clearer  to  each  Operative  and 
Speculative  Brother,  so  that  no  future  question 
could  arise  to  cause  any  division  or  unbrotherly 
feelings.  I  only  write  for  the  information  and 
good  of  all  Brothers  of  whatever  clime  or  creed,  in 
the  name  of  T.G.A.O.T.U. 


THE  ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY     313 

THE  WORSHIPFUL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  FREE  MASONS 
OF  THE   CITY  OF    YORK  AND   DIVISION. 

,  Oath  of  Nimrod. 

Apprentice  Degree  (is/). 

I,  do,  in  the  presence  of 

El  Shaddai  and  of  this  Worshipful  Assembly  of  Free  Masons, 
Rough  Masons,  Wallers,  Slaters,  Paviors,  Plaisterers  and  Brick- 
layers, promise  and  declare  that  I  will  not  at  any  time  hereafter, 
by  any  act  or  circumstance  whatsoever,  directly  or  indirectly, 
write,  print,  cut,  mark,  publish,  discover,  reveal,  or  make  known, 
any  part  or  parts  of  the  Trade  secrets,  priviledges,  or  counsells 
of  the  Worshipful  Fraternity  or  Fellowship  of  Free  Masonry, 
which  I  may  have  known  at  any  time,  or  at  any  time  hereafter 
shall  be  made  known  unto  me. 

The  penalty  for  breaking  this  great  oath  shall  be  the  loss  of 
my  life. 

That  I  shall  be  branded  with  the  mark  of  the  Traitor  and 
slain  according  to  ancient  custom  by  being  throtalled,  that  my 
body  shall  be  buried  in  the  rough  sands  of  the  sea  a  cable's 
length  from  the  shore  where  the  tide  regularily  ebbs  and  flows 
twice  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  so  that  my  soul  shall  have  no  rest 
by  night  or  by  day — 

{Candidate  signs  the  O.B.) 

Given  under  my  hand  and  sealed  with  my  lips,  this 
day  of  1913- 

So  help  me  El  Shaddai  and  the  holy  contents  of  this  book. 


The  First  Master  Mason — Take  good  heed  to  keep  it  right 
well,  for  it  is  perilous  and  great  danger  for  a  man  to  forswear 
himself  upon  the  Holy  Book. 

Note. — .We  see  here  that  the  obHgation  refers 
to  trade  secrets,  and  must  therefore  be  of  recent 
origin.    To  prove  this  one  only  has  to  refer  to  the 


314   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

later  part  of  it,  where  "  his  body  is  buried  in  the 
rough  sands  of  the  sea."  Now  originally  that  could 
not  enter  into  the  obligation  (in  fact  it  did  not  in. 
Egypt),  because  at  Edfu,  and  in  the  1 7th  Nome, 
there  was  no  sea,  and  probably  the  oldest  brothers 
did  not  know  much  about  the  sea  ;  and  it  could 
not  refer  either  to  the  Mediterranean,  because  that 
has,  practically  speaking,  no  ebb  and  flow  of  tide ; 
and  therefore  this  is  a  recent  substitute  for  the 
old  original  Egyptian — which,  I  may  add,  is  still 
extant,  and  which  they  have  lost. 


OPERATIVE    MASONRY 

THE   OLD   OPERATIVE   OPENING   AS    IT   WAS   IN    1620, 
AND   UP   TO   THE   PRESENT  TIME. 

The  Worshipful  Society  of  Free  Masons,  Rough  Masons, 
Wallers,  Slaters,  Paviors,  Plasterers,  and  Bricklayers. 

To  open  the  Lodge  in  the  First  Degree. 

ist  Master  Mason— Brother  Second  Master  Mason,  is  it  your 
pleasure  that  we  open  the  Lodge  in  the  First  Degree  ? 

2nd  M.M. — It  is. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Third  Master  Mason,  is  it  your  pleasure 
that  we  open  the  Lodge  in  the  First  Degree  ? 

3rd  M.M.— It  is. 

ist  M.M. — Brethren,  assist  us  to  open  the  Lodge  in  the  First 
Degree. 

ist  M.M.— Brother  Inside  Guard,  what  is  the  first  care  of  every 
Free  Mason  ? 

Inside  Guard— To  see  that  the  Lodge  is  properly  guarded. 

ist   M.M.— Brother    Inside    Guard,    is    the    Lodge    properly 
guarded  ? 

Inside  Guard — Worshipful  Master  Mason,  it  is. 

ist  M.M.— Brother  Inside  Guard,  what  is  our  next  care  ? 

Inside  Guard — To  see  that  none  but  Free  Masons  and  Inden- 
tured Apprentices  are  present. 

ist  M.M.— To  order  as  Indentured  Apprentices. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Inside  Guard,  you  will  admit  the  Outside 
Guard. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Outside  Guard,  what  is  your  position  ? 

Outside  Guard  -Outside  the  door  of  the  Lodge. 

ist  M.M. —Your  duty  ? 

315 


316   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

O.G.- -Being  armed  with  a  drawn  sword,  to  keep  off  all 
cowans  and  intruders  to  Free  Masonry,  and  to  see  that  the 
candidates  are  properly  prepared. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Inside  Guard,  what  is  your  position  ? 

Inside  Guard — Within  the  door  of  the  Lodge. 

ist  M.M.— Your  duty  ? 

I.G. — To  admit  Free  Masons  and  Apprentices  on  proof,  to 
receive  the  candidates  in  ancient  form,  and  to  obey  com- 
mands. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Junior  Warden's  Deacon,  what  is  your 
position  ? 

J.W.D.— At  the  right  of  the  Junior  Warden. 

ist  M.M. —Your  duty  ? 

J.W.D. — To  carry  all  messages  and  communications  from  the 
Junior  Warden  to  the  Senior  Warden,  and  to  await  the  return  of 
the  Senior  Warden's  Deacon. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Senior  Warden's  Deacon,  what  is  your 
position  ? 

S.W.D.— At  the  right  of  the  Senior  Warden. 

ist  M.M.— Your  duty  ? 

S.W.D. — To  carry  all  messages  and  communications  from  the 
Senior  Warden  to  the  Deputy  Master  Mason,  and  to  await  the 
Master  Mason's  commands. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Master  Mason's  Deacon,  what  is  your 
position  ? 

M.M.D. — At  or  near  the  right  of  the  Deputy  Master  Mason. 

ist  M.M. — Your  duty  ? 

M.M.D. — To  carry  all  commands  of  the  Master  Masons  from 
the  Deputy  Master  Mason  to  the  Senior  Warden,  and  to  see  the 
same  punctually  obeyed. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Junior  Warden,  what  is  your  position  ? 

J.W.— In  the  north. 

ist  M.M. — Why  are  you  placed  there  ? 

J.W. — To  see  the  sun  at  its  meridian,  to  call  the  brethren  from 
labour  to  refreshment,  and  from  refreshment  to  labour  at  the 
proper  hours. 

ist  M.M. — Brother  Senior  Warden,  what  is  your  position  ? 

S.W.— In  the  east. 

ist  M.M. —Why  are  you  placed  there  ? 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      317 

S.W. — To  see  tlie  setting  sun,  to  pay  the  Masons  their  wages 
and  to  sec  that  tlie  working  plans  arc  placed  in  the  place  of 
safety. 

ist  M.M.— Brother  Deputy  Master  Mason,  what  is  your 
position  ? 

D.M.M. — At  your  feet, 

ist  M.M. — What  is  your  duty  ? 

D.M.M. — To  lay  out  schemes,  draw  designs,  and  see  the 
Master  Masons'  work  properly  executed,  also  to  open,  rule,  and 
close  the  Lodge  when  so  commanded  by  the  Worshipful  Master 
Masons. 

ist  M.M.— Brother  Deputy  Master  Mason,  what  is  the  position 
of  the  Master  Masons  ? 

D.M.M. — Upon  the  throne  in  the  west. 

ist  M.M. — Why  are  they  placed  there  ? 

D.M.M.— To  see  the  rising  sun,  to  open  the  Lodge,  and  to  see 
that  the  Brethren  are  employed  and  instructed  in  Free  Masonry. 

ist  M.M.— The  Lodge  being  properly  formed,  before  we 
declare  it  open,  Brother  Jachin. 

Jachin— Most  Holy  and  Glorious  El  Shaddai,  Thou  Great 
Architect  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  Who  art  the  giver  of  all  good 
gifts  and  graces  ;  and  hast  promised  that  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  Thy  Name,  Thou  wilt  be  in  the  midst  of 
them ;  in  Thy  Name  we  assemble  and  meet  together,  most 
humbly  beseeching  Thee  to  bless  us  in  all  our  undertakings,  to 
give  us  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  enlighten  our  minds  with  wisdom 
and  understanding  of  this  our  worshipful  and  worthy  Craft  of 
Free  Mason,  that  we  may  know,  and  serve  Thee  aright,  that  all 
our  doings  may  tend  to  Thy  glory  and  the  salvation  of  our  souls. 
This  we  humbly  beg  in  Thy  Name,  O  El  Shaddai. 

All  say — So  mote  it  be. 

All  say — "  In  the  Lord  is  all  our  trust." 

ist  M.M.— In  the  name  of  King  Solomon  we  declare  the 
Lodge  open  for  work  in  the  First  Degree. 

We  see  here  that  the  oldest  Stellar  Cult  God  is  still  used  by  the 
Operatives— El  Shaddai  =  Set,  who  was  Primary  God  of  the 
South,  although  now  they  have  placed  him  at  the  north,  which 
is  quite  wrong. 


318   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

This  opening  ritual  for  the  first  degree  and  all  other  cere- 
monies are  known  as  "  Old  York  Ritual,"  and  it  includes  the 
whole  of  the  charges,  documents,  and  secrets  of  the  Ancient 
Guild  Free  Masons,  Operative. 

Notes  on  Opening. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  are  three  Master  Masons,  and 
they  can  do  nothing  unless  the  three  agree,  representing  the 
Primary  Trinity  of  Horus,  Set,  and  Shu. 

The  Deputy  Master  Mason  rules  when  the  three  masters  are 
not  present. 

There  are  three  Deacons. 

The  chaplain  is  known  as  Jachin. 

The  Masters  and  Wardens  sit  in  such  a  position  that  they  can 
face  and  see  the  sun. 

In  the  temple.  King  Solomon,  it  is  said,  sat  in  the  west  and 
faced  the  east.  The  Operative  Masters  still  do  the  same,  but 
that  was  not  the  original  position.  This  innovation  was  intro- 
duced probably  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  Solar 
Cult.  The  Operatives,  as  is  seen  and  proven  here,  have  mixed 
their  original  Stellar  with  the  Solar. 

Once  a  year,  October  2nd,  the  Operative  Free  Masons  change 
their  Third  Master  Mason. 


FINAL    CHAPTER 

The  foregoing  chapters  were  written  before  this 
Great  War  commenced,  and  it  must  now  be  obvious 
to  all  Freemasons  how  futile  were  the  efforts  of  our 
Deputy  Grand  Master,  and  the  other  Brothers,  to 
cement  the  bond  of  brotherhood  for  peace  and 
good-will  with  the  Germans,  at  their  various  inter- 
national meetings,  although  the  terminology  of 
laudation  on  each  side  at  the  time  was  most 
exaggerated.  I  drew  attention  to  this  in  an  article 
published  in  The  Freemason,  asking  the  pertinent 
question,  '  Had  they  succeeded  in  their  object  in 
preventing  the  then  threatened  war?  "  as  I  and 
others  had  done  some  years  ago  with  the  Brethren 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  when  the  question 
between  us  was  "  Shall  there  be  war,  or  no  war?  " 
The  Brothers  decided  that  there  should  be  no  war 
then,  or  ever,  between  England  and  the  United 
States  of  America. 

The  question  of  our  overtures  of  peace  and  good- 
will to  the  Germans  has  now  been  answered  in  the 
negative— and  the  Brethren  throughout  the  world 
will  question  why  ;   also  what  will  be  the  result  and 


320   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

outcome  of  this  war  as  regards  the  future,  and  how 
it  will  affect  the  Brotherhood  and  the  nations  now 
taking  part  in  it.  Both  questions  I  will  answer 
for  my  Brothers.  There  cannot  be  the  least  doubt 
that  both  the  English  and  French  Brethren  were 
anxious  for  universal  peace.  The  French  Brothers 
more  especially  were  anxious  to  be  acknowledged 
as  being  part  of  the  universal  Brotherhood,  and  to 
be  in  "  Entente  Cordiale  "  with  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  England,  and  we  all  rejoiced  that  they,  having 
acknowledged  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe, 
were  admitted  into  our  Grand  Lodge  as  such. 

We  know  that  at  the  meeting  in  London  of 
the  English,  French,  and  German  Grand  Represen- 
tatives, all  professed  the  same  universal  sentiments 
of  peace  and  good -will.  Although  the  German 
Brethren  were  eulogistic  in  their  sentiments  for 
peace,  and  professed  a  wish  for  closer  ties,  their 
after  actions  proved  that  in  their  hearts  this  was 
not  so  ;  they  were  false  to  the  true  tenets  of  the 
Brotherhood,  to  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe, 
and  to  the  doctrines  which  they  so  professed  to 
admire.  That  this  was  so  is  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing :  Numerous  German  Brethren  had  invited  the 
French  Freemasons  to  take  part  in  the  Seventh 
International  Masonic  Conference,  which  was 
announced  to  take  place  at  Frankfort  on  the  i  5th 
and  1 7th  August,  1 9 1 4,  and  the  French  Brothers 
were  preparing  to  meet  the  German  Brothers  on 


THE   ARCANA   OF  FREEMASONRY      321 

grounds  of  conciliation,  and  to  contribute,  to  the 
best  of  their  abihty,  to  the  eUmination  of  any 
misunderstandings  that  existed— such  misunder- 
standings as  arm  nations  against  each  other. 
Nothing  was  held  in  abhorrence  by  the  English  and 
French  Brothers  so  much  as  the  prospect  of  a  war, 
which,  whatever  the  result,  could  not  compensate 
for  its  atrocities. 

On  the  French  side,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  declare 
that  they  were  free  from  reproach.  During  the 
past  two  years  the  question  of  a  Franco -German 
truce  had  been  discussed  in  every  Lodge  in  France, 
and  in  every  case  reconciliation  had  been  recog- 
nized as  desirable.  The  French  Lodges  have 
become  centres  for  the  propagation  of  universal 
peace  principles,  and  any  recourse  to  violence  has 
been  universally  condemned  as  a  crime  which  no 
consideration  could  excuse. 

For  a  long  time  past  the  three  Prussian  Grand 
Masters  have  shared  the  secrets  of  high  councils, 
and  here  we  have  an  explanation  of  their  hostile 
attitude  to  peace,  which  they  assumed  when  sub- 
mitting to  their  Annual  Diet  of  German  Grand 
Masters  the  following  resolution  : — 

It  is  within  the  province  of  Freemasonry  to 

intervene    in   all    phases    of   human    life    as   a 

medium    of    peace    and    conciliation.       It    is 

therefore    its    duty    to    bring    every    civilized 

22 


322  THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

people  to  an  understanding  of,  and  respect 
for,  the  peculiarities  of  other  peoples,  and  to 
prepare  a  pacific  solution  of  unavoidable 
conflicts. 

But  the  activities  of  Masonic  organizations 
must  be  limited  in  these  matters  to  an  educa- 
tion of  their  members  in  the  spirit  of  Free- 
masonry, so  that  they  may  spread  the  idea 
of  peace  as  widely  as  possible.  Any  other 
mode  of  activity  would  result  in  political 
tendencies,  to  which  Masonry,  by  the  terms 
of  its  fundamental  principles,  must  remain 
foreign.  It  does  not,  therefore,  belong  to 
the  domain  of  Masonry  to  support  directly 
the  modern  pacific  movement  {called 
Pacificism).  Therefore,  this  Diet  of  Grand 
Lodges  invites  the  German  Grand  Lodges, 
Lodges,  and  Masonic  Associations,  to  abstain 
from  expressing  any  opinion  in  favour  of 
Pacificism. 

The  Brethren  will  not  be  individually  for- 
bidden to  adhere  to  "  Pacificism,"  on  con- 
dition that  they  are  not,  on  such  occasions, 
to  be  publicly  known  as  Freemasons. 

This  proposition  was  opposed  by  the  five  non- 
Prussian  German  Grand  Lodges.  The  Prussian 
Grand  Masters  then  thought  fit  to  forbid  the 
Lodges  under  their  several  jurisdictions  any  further 


THE   ARCANA   OF   FREEMASONRY      323 

official  participation  in   the  International  Masonic 
Conference  then  being  held. 

Was  there  not  in  this  anti-pacific  attitude  an 
exaggerated  fear  of  touching  the  domain  of 
politics?  It  appears  rather  that  BerHn  knew  the 
projects  of  the  Imperial  Government.  The  latter 
had  decided  to  crush  France,  and  was  acting  in 
consequence.  In  these  conditions,  it  became  very 
poor  politics  to  cultivate  amongst  Germans  any 
pacific  sentiments.  It  was  solely  on  political 
grounds,  therefore,  that  the  Prussian  Grand 
Masters  affected  to  eschew  politics.  It  remains  to 
be  asked  whether  this  action  is  "  regular  "  and 
truly  worthy  of  Freemasonry.     Emphatically  no  I 

If  at  times  French  Masons  have  been  mixed  more 
than  necessary  in  politics,  they  have  nevertheless, 
as  French  Masons,  always  served  a  noble  and  dis- 
interested cause.  Can  the  Prussian  Masons,  who 
have  knowingly  made  themselves  accomplices  of 
unworthy  politics,  make  the  same  claim?  The  least 
that  can  be  asserted  is  that  German  Masonry  has 
not  been  on  a  level  with  its  task.  This  intellectual 
elite  of  a  nation,  proud  of  its  "  Kultur,"  has  not 
been  any  more  enlightened  than  a  crowd.  It  has 
multiplied  its  platitudes  towards  an  autocratic 
system,  which  is  losing  for  Germany  the  benefit 
of  a  century  of  laborious  efforts  and  brave 
struggles  In  the  full  knowledge  of  the  falsifi- 
cation of  the  Ems  dispatch,  the  Imperial  dynasty 


324   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

crumbles  with  the  present  untruth.  No  Govern- 
ment, in  fact,  has  ever  lied  so  impudently  as  that  of 
present-day  Germany.  For  Germany  has  once 
more  raised  the  banner  and  has  called  us  all  to 
the  standard,  to  engage  in  fight  to  the  end  with 
the  loathsome  dragon  now  devastating  the  world, 
more  pestilent  than  the  old  one,  whose  path  across 
a  fair  and  smiling  land  of  a  brave  and  courageous 
people,  with  its  poisonous  breath  and  vile  hatred, 
is  marked  by  hellish  outrages  on  women,  the  hap- 
less cry  of  tortured  babes,  the  heart-sob  of  the 
aged  and  the  crimson  stain  of  its  wounded  and 
dying  victims,  and  the  destruction  of  Literature 
and  Art  impossible  to  replace. 

I  do  not  say  for  one  moment  that  all  German 
Freemasons  were  of  this  one  mind  in  Germany, 
or  that  there  were  not  a  large  number  of  Brothers 
who  wished  for  the  establishment  of  Universal 
Brotherhood  ;  but  that  the  majority,  or  those  in 
power,  as  the  Governing  Body,  were  not  so  minded, 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  If  the  whole  of  the  German 
Brotherhood  had  combined  together  as  the 
Americans  did,  there  would  have  been  no  such 
awful  calamity  as  is  now  taking  place  ;  but  they 
did  not,  as  we  well  know,  and  the  destruction  of 
the  German  Empire  will  be  the  result.  The 
French,  on  the  contrary,  having  returned  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  Great  Architect  of  the 
Universe,  and  joined  in  with  the  one  great  nation 


THE   ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY      325 

which  is  working  for  Universal  Brotherhood,  will 
rise  and  be  a  great  nation  again,  thus  adding 
strength  to  the  cause,  which  will  become  much 
stronger  as  time  proceeds.  After  this  war  there 
will  be  a  great  advance  in  France  of  Freemasonry, 
and  that  country  will  eventually  be  governed  by 
the  Brotherhood  on  the  lines  of  the  old  Stellar 
Cult  Brotherhood,  brought  up  to  date  without  the 
dogmas  of  any  of  the  present-day  sects. 
j  But  the  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe,  who  has 
!  formed  the  Natural  Laws  as  well  as  the  Spiritual 
;  Laws,  punishes  and  destroys  those  nations  and 
peoples  who  do  not  obey  these  laws,  and  although 
poor  humanity  is  ever  struggling  to  attain  a  higher 
type,  and  does  so,  yet  if  any  one  nation  does  not 
follow  these  divine  laws  it  becomes  destroyed  and 
ceases  to  exist  as  a  great  nation.  That  is  the 
past  history  of  the  downfall  of  all  great  nations 
without  exception,  and  it  will  be  so  again. 

And  what  of  ourselves.  Brothers?  We  are  the 
greatest  nation  that  exists  at  the  present  time. 
It  is  a  question  if  we  are  as  great  a  Brotherhood 
as  existed  for  at  least  two  hundred  thousand  years, 
as  the  Stellar  Cult  people  did,  when  the  whole  of 
Africa,  part  of  Asia,  Europe,  America,  and  Oceania 
were  all  of  one  Brotherhood.  I  say  that  the  future 
all  depends  upon  yourselves.  If  after  this  great 
war  you  allow  Socialism  to  creep  in,  then  this 
nation  will  follow  others  and  will  become  destroyed 


326   THE  ARCANA  OF  FREEMASONRY 

as  a  great  nation,  and  others  will  take  its  place. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  we  do  not  allow  the  Great 
Serpent  of  Evil  in  the  form  of  Socialism  to  raise 
its  head,  we  shall  remain  the  greatest  nation  that 
the  world  has  ever  seen,  in  which  the  Brotherhood 
will  flourish  exceedingly.  It  does  not  matter  what 
creed  you  profess  outside  the  Lodge  as  long  as  it 
does  not  interfere  with  your  great  principles,  tenets, 
and  belief  in  the  one  Great  Architect  of  the 
Universe,  in  the  Lodge,  and  the  practice  of  them  in 
your  daily  lives. 

You  will  have  learnt,  from  the  foregoing  pages, 
that  we  are  all  one  and  the  same,  with  this  dif- 
ference, that  some  of  us  are  in  various  stages  of 
evolution  as  regards  religious  doctrines,  just  as  we 
are  in  the  advancement  of  evolution  as  members 
of  the  human  race.  That  is  the  only  difference, 
although  many  of  you  will  not  understand  this 
except  you  study  the  above. 

Brothers  throughout  the  world,  I  greet  you  and 
pray  that  the  one  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe 
will  cement  us  all  in  one  Great  Universal  Brother- 
hood again.  It  rests  with  the  British  Brotherhood 
now  to  see  this  carried  out,  and  every  indi- 
vidual brother  has  a  part  and  duty  to  perfortn. 
Therefore,  let  this  charge  rest  on  each  one  of  you, 
because  it  is  the  will  of  the  Great  Architect  of  the 
Universe  that  it  should  be  done. 

UNWIN  BROTHERS,  LIMITED,  THE  GRESHAM  PRESS,  WOKING  AND  LONDON 


)XGeORG6:t^,.9qUb€rL*^ 


N^j§)'7tRU5Kin-^Pi.OU^6'\ 


BY   THE   SAME   AUTHOR 

The  Signs  and  Symbols  of 
Primordial  Man 

Being  an  Explanation  of  the  Evolution  of  Religious 

Doctrines  from  the  Eschatology  of  the  Ancient 

Egyptians. 

Second  Edition.       With  numerous  Illustrations.      Royal  8po,  z  5 j.  net. 

OPINIONS   OF  THE   PRESS 

"The  subject  of  the  book  is  to  show  that  the  key  of  the 
door  which  discloses  the  archives  is  the  primordial  and  ritual 
of  ancient  Egypt ;  that  Egypt  was  the  original  home  of  the 
myths  and  ideas  of  the  various  tribes  throughout  the  world, 
and  it  was  there  that  Totemism,  Stellar,  Lunar  and  Solar 
Mythology  originated,  the  first  or  palaeolithic  man  being  the 
pigmy  who  was  evolved  in  Central  Africa,  at  the  sources  of 
the  Nile,  or  Nile  Valley."— Times. 

"  He  contends,  and  brings  forward  good  grounds  for  his 
claim,  that  the  Grand  Order  of  Masonry  originated  with  the 
sublime  teachings  of  Plato,  which  were  carried  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses,  and  the  first  High  Priests  of  the  Druids,  who  came 
to  these  islands.  ...  A  weight  of  evidence  that  has  been 
collected  and  arranged  with  the  most  extraordinary  diligence 
and  care.  There  are  168  illustrations,  many  of  them  large 
plates  in  colour,  which  add  much  to  the  attraction  and  value 
of  an  absorbingly  interesting  work." — T.  F.^s  Weekly. 

"  A  greater  and  more  important  fact  (than  the  Masonic  side 
of  the  work)  brought  forward  by  Dr.  Churchward  is  his  proof 
of  the  origin  and  evolution  of  man,  which  is  contrary  to  pre- 
conceived ideas  and  beliefs.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Dr. 
Churchward  is  right  in  his  conclusions.  Dr.  Churchward  is 
the  first  to  state  and  prove  that  the  pigmy  was  the  original 


Opinions  of  the  Press — continued. 

homo,  that  he  has  a  monosyllabic  language  of  his  own,  that 
with  him  commenced  the  origin  and  dawn  of  religious  ideas, 
and  that  he  has  developed  from  the  Pithecanthropus  Erectus,  or 
from  a  branch  of  an  anthropoid  ape.  His  proof  lies  in  the 
fact  of  his  knowledge  of  the  osteo-anatomy  of  these  little 
people  found  all  over  the  world." — E.  S.  in  T.  P's  Weekly. 

"  A  work  such  as  this  is  a  little  world  of  interest  opened 
to  the  serious  student  of  Freemasonry  to  explore.  Dr. 
Churchward  is  well  equipped  for  this  great  undertaking  with 
other  things  than  enthusiasm,  by  a  scientific  medical  training, 
by  a  long  study  of  Egyptian  literature,  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  craft  Masonry  and  the  high  degrees,  and  by  an  unbounded 
patience  in  collecting  and  arranging  the  enormous  quantity  of 
facts  that  in  these  450  pages  he  has  given  us.  We  heartily 
congratulate  the  author  on  the  accomplishment  of  so  great  and 
useful  a  work,  and  the  publisher  on  the  excellent  way  it  is 
produced.  As  a  work  of  reference  it  should  be  indispensable 
to  every  Masonic  library." — The  Co-Mason. 

"  The  completeness  with  which  the  author  has  carried  out 
his  vast  task  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  there  is  hardly  a  sign,  a 
symbol  of  importance  known  to  modern  Masonry,  or  in  use 
in  modern  religious  ceremonial,  which  Dr.  Churchward  has 
not  traced  through  all  the  main  epochs  of  its  history.  Seven- 
teen full-page  illustrations,  and  168  text  illustrations,  all 
artistically  executed,  indicate  the  thoroughness  with  which 
Dr.  Churchward  has  done  the  work,  and  add  enormously  to 
the  value  of  the  book." — Theosophy  in  Scotland. 

"  The  book  must  have  cost  the  author  much  labour.  It  is 
excellently  and  lavishly  illustrated,  and  will  doubtless  be 
examined,  if  it  is  not  studied,  by  many  of  the  '  Brother 
Masons  '  of  every  clime  and  creed,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated." — 
Dundee  Advertiser. 


Opinions  of  the  Press — continued. 

"A  most  interesting,  erudite,  and  exhaustive  work.  The 
occultist,  mystic,  and  student  of  symbolism,  no  less  than  the 
Freemason,  or  the  archaeologist  and  ethnologist,  may  revel  in 
its  pages  for  days  together." — Occult  Review. 

*'  The  large  and  handsome  volume  before  us  attracts  at  first 
sight.  As  a  piece  of  book-making  it  pleases  the  eye  and 
the  taste  of  the  bibliophile.  Typography  is  all  that  can  be 
desired,  and  the  colour-plates  from  the  Egyptian  originals  are 
splendidly  worked.  The  book  promises  much,  and  that 
promise  is  amply  fulfilled  in  information  provided.  The  work 
is  essentially  one  for  Freemasons.  It  is  a  monument  of  skill 
and  industry  in  a  peculiarly  difficult  line  of  research.  It  is  a 
book  to  read  slowly  and  with  care.  The  author  has  made 
that  reading  a  pleasure  by  felicitous  use  of  words  and  clarity 
of  style." — American  Mason. 

"  Dr.  Churchward  has  given  "us  in  this  handsome  volume 
the  results  of  immense  and  prolonged  labour.  Briefly  he  has 
searched  through  the  symbolism  of  nations  and  tribes,  living 
and  dead,  and  has  traced  through  the  whole  of  it  a  likeness 
which  points  to  a  common  origin.  The  book  is  profoundly 
interesting,  especially  to  Freemasons.  It  is  well  printed  and 
lavishly  illustrated,  and  should  be  placed  in  every  library, 
especially  in  those  attached  to  Lodges." — Theosophist. 

"  Dr.  Churchward  has  brought  together  an  enormous 
amount  of  useful  and — to  the  Mason  of  all  degrees — pro- 
foundly interesting  material.  The  numerous  illustrations  with 
which  the  book  abounds,  and  the  author's  suggestive  com- 
ments upon  them,  cannot  fail  to  impress  the  Masonic  student, 
who  will  appreciate  points  which,  of  necessity,  the  author  has 
had  to  handle  guardedly  in  a  book  written  for  the  profane. 
We  think  that  every  serious  Mason  ought  to  read  and,  if 
possible,  possess  the  book  for  his  Masonic  library." — T.  P.'s 
Book  Notes. 


The  Origin  and  Evolution 
of  Primitive  Man 

By    A.    CHURCHWARD 
Illustrated.  Crown  %vo.  <^s.  net. 

"  This  amazing  little  book." — Antiquary. 
"This  extremely  valuable  volume." — Royal  Society  of  Arts. 
"  Stirring,   original,    and    intensely    interesting." —  Western 
Morning  News. 

IN    PREPARATION 


The  Origin  and  Evolution 
of  the  Human  Race 

By    A.    CHURCHWARD 

Profusely  Illustrated.  Royal  ?>vo.  z^s.  net. 

The  object  of  this  book  is  to  bring  before  the  public  such 
further  facts  and  values  regarding  the  Evolution  of  Man  as 
have  been  discovered  subsequent  to  the  publication  of  the 
"  Signs  and  Symbols  of  Primordial  Man,"  and  also  to  demon- 
strate that  the  contention  set  forth  in  that  publication  is,  in  its 
entirety,  correct :  namely,  that  the  Pigmy  was  the  primary 
homo,  evolved  from  a  Pithecanthropus  Erectus,  or  Anthropoid 
Ape,  in  Africa  over  a  million  years  ago. 

GEORGE  ALLEN   AND   UNWIN,  LTD. 


/ 


The    Healing   of   Nations 

By   EDWARD    CARPENTER 

Crown   Svo,    Cloth^    is.   6d.   net.       Paper,   zs.  net. 

This  new  volume  by  Mr.  Carpenter  consists  of  Essays  written  on 
various  subjects  connected  with  the  War.  One  of  the  Essays  gives 
its  name  to  the  volume,  and  amongst  others  are  papers  on  "  The 
Case  Against  Germany,"  "  The  Case  for  Germany,"  and 
"  Conscription." 

The  War  :     Its  Origins 
and  Warnings 

By    frank   J.    ADKINS,    M.A. 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge 

Author  of  "An  English  Course  for  Evening  Students,"   etc. 

Cloth.  zs.   dd.  net. 

.-.  This  book  follows  the  recommendations  of  Circular  869 
of  the  Board  of  Education  on  the  teaching  of  Modern  History. 

The  Times. — "  ...  is  well  adapted  for  its  purpose.  Mr.  Adkins 
writes  as  an  historian  and  observer  of  events." 

Saturday  Review. — "  For  purposes  of  popular  instruction  it  would 
be  hard  to  better  some  of  its  chapters." 

The  Afrikander  RebeUion 

South  Africa  To-Day 

By     J.     K.    O'CONNOR 
Crown  Svo.  is.  net. 

Contains  some  notable  facts  about  German  intrigues  in  South 
Africa  and  the  general  feeling  of  the  country.  The  author  has 
lived  there  for  many  years. 

GEORGE   ALLEN   AND  UNWIN,   LTD. 


A   NEW    VERSE   TRANSLATION    BY 
PROF.    GILBERT    MURRAY 

The  Alcestis  of  Euripides 

Translated  into  English  Rhyming  Verse,  with 
Explanatory  Notes, 

By    gilbert    MURRAY,   LL.D.,  D.Litt. 

Regius  Professor  of  Greek   in  the  University  of  Oxford. 
Crown  8f^,  Cloth,  zs.  net.      Paper,  \s.  net. 

OTHER    VOLUMES    OF    PROFESSOR   MURRAY'S 
VERSE   TRANSLATIONS 

Bacchae  Medea 

Hippolytus  Iphigenia   in   Tauris 

Electra  Rhesus 

The  Trojan  Women       The  Frogs  of  Aristophanes 
GEdipus  Rex  of  Sophocles 

AN  ORIGINAL  PLAY  by  Prof.   MURRAY 

Carlyon   Sahib 

A  Play  in  Three  Acts 
By     GILBERT     MURRAY 

Revised  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  zs.  net.     Paper,   \s.  net. 

"  Carlyon  Sahib"  was  written  in  1893,  and  first  produced 
by  Mrs.  Patrick  Campbell  at  the  Princess  of  Wales', 
Kennington,  on  June  19,  1899.  The  book  was  published 
in    1900. 

Prof.  Murray  writes  as  follows  about  it :  "It  and  '  Andromache  ' 
were  really  companion  studies  of  two  views  of  life,  the  two  that  we 
now  associate  with  the  names  of  Nietzsche  and  Tolstoy  respectively, 
although  at  that  time  I  do  not  think  I  had  heard  of  Nietzsche. 
'  Andromache  '  shows  a  Tolstoyan  heroine  living  and  eventually 
prevailing  in  a  primitive  society  based  upon  revenge  and  force, 
Carlyon  a  kind  of  superman  hero  trying,  and  eventually  failing,  to 
find  scope  in  modern  civilization." 

GEORGE  ALLEN  AND  UNWIN,  LTD. 


Artist  and   Public 

And  Other  Essays  on  Art  Subjects 

By  KENYON   cox 
Illustrated.  5/,  net. 

There  is  no  one  writing  of  Art  to-day  with  the  vitality  that  fills 
every  paragraph  of  Mr.  Cox's  work.  Its  freedom  from  what  has 
become  almost  a  conventional  jargon  in  much  Art  criticism,  and  the 
essential  interest  of  every  comment  and  suggestion,  account  for  an 
altogether  exceptional  success  that  his  book  on  the  Classic  Spirit 
has  had  within  the  last  few  years. 

The  Charm  of  the  Antique 

By  ROBERT  &   ELIZABETH   SHACKLETON 

Demy  %vo.     Illustrated.  10/.  net. 

The  joy  of  seeking  and  acquiring  the  things  that  count  in  home- 
making  is  here  described  by  writers  who  know  and  love  their  task. 
They  have  travelled  here  and  there  and  everywhere  in  their  search 
for  antiques,  and  now  pass  on  to  others  the  charm  that  has  wrought 
with  them.    The  volume  is  a  notable  contribution  on  the  subject. 

A    NEW    AND   CHEAPER    EDITION    OF 

Old-Fashioned   Flowers 

By  MAURICE  MAETERLINCK 
Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS 

Illustrated  in  Colour  by  G.  S.  ELGOOD 
Crown  %vo.     Illustrated  Cover.  zs.  6d.  net. 

GEORGE  ALLEN  AND  UNWIN.  LTD. 


The   Long   White   Cloud 

Ao-Tea-Roa 

New   and  Revised  Edition 

By  the  Hon.  WILLIAM    PEMBER    REEVES 

Director  of  the  London  School    of  Economics 

Demy   8ro.      Illustrated.  Is.   (>d.   net. 

"We  measure  our  words  when  we  say  that  Mr.  Reeves  has 
produced  a  hook  which  is  remarkable  for  its  freshness,  force,  and 
general  accuracy." — Spectator. 

"  He  knows  New  Zealand  not  as  a  student  merely  but  with  the 
intimacy  of  one  who  has  taken,  and  is  taking,  a  leading  part  in  its 
affairs.  In  '  The  Long  White  Cloud  '  he  has  given  us  what  is  out 
and  away  the  best  book  on  New  Zealand."— Da/i^'  Chronicle. 

"  '  The  Long  White  Cloud '  is  by  far  the  best  book  yet  written 
about  New  Zealand.  One  of  the  most  notable  things  is  the 
excellence  of  its  literary  style." — Daily  Mail. 


German  Culture: 
Past   and   Present 

By    E.    BELFORT    BAX 

Large   Crown  8ro.  4x.  6^/.  net. 

Mr.  Belfort  Bax  traces  from  the  historical  standpoint  the  growth 
and  development  of  German  manners  and  "  Kultur,"  and  exhibits 
the  baneful  influence  of  Prussian  militarism  on  Teutonic  civilization 
and  humanity. 

GEORGE  ALLEN  AND  UNWIN,    LTD. 


Rain   Before  Seven 

By   eric   LEADBITTER 

Crotvn  8vo.  Second  Edition.  6s. 


"  Mr.  Leadbitter  enters  the  literary  arena  with  an  equipment  rare 
in  a  novice.  He  works  with  conscientiousness  and  consistency  on 
the  Hnes  he  has  chosen,  and  if  he  deliberately  limits  his  canvas  he 
works  well  within  his  powers.  And  his  style,  unaffected,  clear,  and 
thoroughly  efficient,  is  in  harmony  with  his  theme." — Spectator. 

"  Michael,  the  shy,  wayward,  passionate  boy,  has  been  drawn 
with  all  the  fresh  glow  of  life.  Isobel,  too  ...  is  a  brilliantly 
clever  study.  Mr.  Leadbitter's  work  will  command  our  attention 
in  the  future." — Standard. 

"  There  are  few  novels  written  nowadays  with  more  of  the 
qualities  that  mark  the  '  worth  while '  in  fiction.  A  really  remark- 
able first  novel." — Observer. 

"Mr.  Leadbitter  chose  a  felicitous  title  for  this  novel,  and  his 
work  is  worthy  of  it." — Daily  Telegraph. 

"  If  this  is  Mr.  Leadbitter's  first  book  he  is  entitled  to  hearty  con- 
gratulations. He  has  an  interesting  story  to  tell ;  it  is  excellently 
told.  ...  A  decided  success." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  fresh  spirit  of  youth  is  in  it,  full  of  high  endeavour  and 
intent  on  self-expression." — The  Daily  Citizen. 

"  A  very  clever  study  of  a  personality  which  seeks  its  poise  in 
artistic  things  and  finds  it  in  the  everyday  life." — Morning  Post. 

"  A  singularly  vivid  and  honest  piece  of  work." — T.P.'s  Weekly. 

"  Has  an  amazing  reality  about  it  .  .  .  coming  near  to  in- 
spiration at  times,  extraordinarily  sincere  from  the  first  page  to. 
the  last." — Evening  Standard. 

"  One  of  the  books  of  the  year." — Globe. 

"  Readers  of  fiction  who  know  fine  work  when  they  see  it  will 
watch  his  future  career  with  peculiar  interest.  A  book  of  great 
charm  and  strength  which  would  reflect  credit  on  most  veterans 
now  writing." — Siinday  Times. 


GEORGE  ALLEN  AND  UNWIN,  LTD. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


HS     Churchward,  Albert 

i^25      The  arcana  of  frfemasonry 


13